Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Categories:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2025-02-25
Updated:
2025-12-15
Words:
98,709
Chapters:
17/?
Comments:
327
Kudos:
738
Bookmarks:
119
Hits:
24,798

Until Destruction wins, we won't stand still

Summary:

The double black always finishes their missions successfully. Always. They're the most powerful duo in the port mafia for a reason. They were designed to destroy things in their own way. So being a hero never occurred in their minds. Until They get sent to mission to Musutafu city. You can tell they're not so into it

But they will be separated. On opposite sides. Which didn't happen too much for both dazai and chuuya to be so used about.

Chuuya, as the fiersome hero in the famous hero school UA high, who will have to act all heroic and indifferent to his usual fiery self. Taking down hero society piece by piece until it's crushed. And Dazai in the league of villains, who will have to be the step up mastermind behind the shadows, carefully ruining the LOV and their plans. Piece by piece.

And they won't stop, not until they have them at their knees. Because that's what double black does, causes destruction. That's their job.

But does it suck not being close to each other. They gotten used to each other eh?

Chapter 1: What the hell is this Dumb mission!?

Summary:

Chuuya could never dream of becoming a hero.

How could he after Everything trough his life required him to get his hands dirty for himself or other people he deeply cares about.

But being sent to a School full of kids aspiring to be hoeros. All this undercover mission trainings won't help him. Because Chuuya, despite never being interested in becoming a Hero.

He also Didn't know anything about schools.
What was it like? Oh how he wonders.

But he will have to act and pull it together while he trusts that His partner won't be a little shit and mess things up because he has a history of doing so.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

Schools. 

 

In short terms of speaking, it was hell to most kids and teenagers, and also adults who mostly don't speak about their school days, and when they do, all they say is that they had all the best grades, they were the top students. Oh the crap never ends.

 

So when The boss of the Port Mafia- Mori Ougai, with the most casual face and smile told the famous double black they were going to school- well only chuuya was going but still- The reactions were not pretty. 

 

Putting it simply, a few hours ago, Chuuya and Dazai returned from a mission, it wasn't anything big, just some explosives and poison, nothing too out of character for the famous double black. 

 

And after successfully finishing the mission Chuuya thought he could relax for the rest of the day, because in the sheer luck, that annoying fish. Dazai, decided to directly go to his office, and to not bother chuuya for once 

 

But of course, his life being the jinx it is, his luck had to run out because the second he took one look at his phone, he saw the messages from Mori asking him to come to the HQ.

 

Well there goes his wish to stay in his apartment and relax for the day.

 

Boss :

 

–Chuuya-Kun

–I want you to be in HQ in 10 minutes, 

–I got a new mission for you.

 

________

 

 

And that was it. Nothing more Nothing less. 

 

Chuuya half expected another undercover mission, as those were mostly assigned to dazai and himself, and required immediate talk with The boss in The HQ 

 

(And spoiler Alert, he wasn't wrong. Well sort of)

 

But for now, he has to arrive to the HQ for whatever new mission Mori has to give him now, Fifth mission this week, needles to say, chuuya needs to demand a rise from mori because what the fuck? And not to mention the paperwork... ahhh... 

 

Did chuuya hated doing anything related to paperwork? Yes. Did he have to do it because he was loyal to the port mafia? Double yes. Will he snap one of these days? Triple yes.

 

One, two, three, four steps and within seconds, he was in front of the large double doors (seriously, his boss has absolutely no style) and sighed, He was already rethinking his life decisions. 

 

He rises his hand in air, and knocks exactly three times, might seem dumb, but it was some unspoken rule within the Port mafia's walls. Everyone who worked here for atleast two weeks knows about this unspoken rule they weirdly have to follow. Well everyone except one. 

 

And the little shit knows about the rule except he won't follow it. A certain mackerel if it's any suprise.

 

He waits for the signal to come, and by signal he means the classic 'Come in' from his boss, and depending on the tone that come in came for chuuya, chuuya would decide just how much can he goof depending on the boss's mood 

 

 

...

 

 

...

 

(He and Dazai need to hang out less...)

 

 

"Come in" 

 

And there came the signal like usual, aaaannnddd the tone? Was perfectly casual, meaning, that Mori is in a casual mood, and that means, Chuuya is about to be sent on some undercover, infiltration mission, and there was no way he was going alone on that one, knowing his boss after all.. right? 

 

He soon pushed the doors open, and walked in, pushing the doors behind him and closing them shut. 

 

Looking up at the desk and the man sitting behind the desk, he was greated with that usual smile his boss had, it was the usual atmosphere. And nothing stopped Chuuya from walking up until he was directly in front of Mori. 

 

His boss was looking at some documents, arranging them in some sort of way Chuuya has yet to understand. But that didn't catch Chuuya’s eye. What caught his eye were two red folders. On the end of the table, just sticking out 

 

"Ah, Grettings Chuuya-kun, it's great to see you back here once again" 

 

Mori's voice cut right trough his thoughts like a sharp blade, immediately snapping him of whatever he was thinking about and turning his attention back to The man in front of him

 

"Now that you're here" Mori sighed, looking through the unarranged papers, scattering them left and right, but still in a gracefully way, how? Chuuya didn’t know. The power of a leader is the best guess he can take.

 

And Mori's words once again, cut through his thoughts.

 

"Now all we need to do is wait for Dazai-kun to arrive, and then we will start with information for this mission" The simple reply lingered in the air as Mori picked the stack of uneven documents and knocked them against the wooden desk, to clear them out in a even stack.

 

Chuuya was quiet just for a few moments. Just the simple way of holding yourself back from committing arson on the same building you're loyal too. A normal feeling, and then—

 

Of course, of course he had to wait for that shitty mackerel like usual. Dazai always arrived late. For a different reason each time. He sure takes his sweet time to arrive. Taking him 7-9 business days to walk trough the doors of the HQ

 

And it was annoying everytime this happened because Chuuya knows, that dazai is gonna be a little piece of shit and make Chuuya wait for like twenty more minutes then needed 

 

If Chuuya had to guess... (Because he knew the shitty mackerel) this time dazai decided to show up late because mori has been giving them a handful pile of paperwork. And if the entire universe itself didn't know. Dazai Osamu despised doing paperwork, any documentation at that. You'd have to bribe him to write anything on paper.

 

Which is why, Chuuya knew he was gonna get his little revenge because dazai is being petty, and chuuya knows exactly how to do that...  He just needs to wait and see what is this little mission about.

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

Was Dazai walking as slowly as possible while making it look like his normal pace? Absolutely.

 

Mori called him in while he was in his office doing some paperwork because some incompetent idiots couldn't do a mission right as he told them to, 

 

and he didn't want to see the old man, so he made the few minutes walk into nearly a 20-minute one. Not like the ex-doctor was gonna do anything as long as he showed up soon enough. Well not like the Ex-doctor would do anything to him at all.

 

And so He walked trough the halls, hating everytime he had to go to see Mori. He had multiple reasons as to why he hated going to Mori, one of them being is that he hated how the HQ always smelled like Hospitals, Dazai didn't like Hospitals. He hated how the HQ always smelled like chemicals of all the random crap doctors own. 

 

Mori used to be a doctor, Specifically for the previous boss. And if dazai was going to be honest, he really didn't remember shit about the dude, yes, he was in the port mafia when the previous boss was still In command, but he really didn't worry much because he wasn't officially in the port mafia back then,

 

He was under Mori's wing, and lord, does he not wanna go back there. Not because mori is abusive. Or some crap like that. Hell, as If mori has the balls to actually try and do something to dazai. Other then reduce his paycheck. Not that Dazai cares about money 

 

Soon after walking down the guarded hallway, he reached the main doors, and walked in. Without knocking. Because let's be honest, why would he knock?

 

First thing he sees was wavy orange hair that was hit with the orange light from the sun just in the right angle, covered with a shady hat, and Dazai knew exactly who it was, (after all, how couldn't he recognize the only person who made him feel Human alive?)

 

“Slug?” Dazai muttered under his breath while closing the doors. Oh, oh how Great, it seems like they were gonna be partnered up again for the fifth time this week. What was this old man thinking? Pairing Him with that small chibi? The world hates hum for sure. Not to mention they literally came back from a mission like 3 hours ago

 

And he was greeted with that all-too-familiar smug smile from that stupid old man. It made Dazai’s skin crawl. Not because of fear. No, it wasn't fear, it was something else entirely.

 

Dazai slowly walked up to Chuuya, just to annoy Chuuya, he stood side by side next to Chuuya,  andalittlecloserthennecessary, eyeing the doctor suspiciously, in a childish way of course, he can't let the old man know anything.

 

And then, the doctor spoke. In a surprisingly not so annoying tone.

 

“Great to see that you managed to get here, Dazai-kun, even if a little late.”

 

“I don't know what you mean" Dazai only shrugged simply "I got here as fast as I possibly could.” Was he being a absolute menace? Yes. Did Mori deserve it for the work he made him do for the past 2 weeks? Double yes. Is he gonna get smacked by chuuya after they leave this office? Triple yes.

 

“Sure, of course you did, how could I think differently?” Mori didn't roll his eyes, but he wished he should, It was scarsam, of course, 3 Years of being the boss and right hand man was a lot, and by this point, nothing suprised Mori, especially his suidical right hand man, and this was one of those many times where it was nothing new.

 

“What do you know about the outside of the barrier? Or more specifically, Musutafu?” Mori didn't feel like having a cat and dog fight in his office today, at least not at that moment, and given Dazai’s attitude, It was definitely gonna start. he also had a few things to get across, and the faster the better… for whatever is left of his sanity, that is.

 

There were many times where Dazai could read Mori, being the psychological manipulator he is, it was easy to read between the lines or outside the notebook itself, When it was almost impossible  to catch the hints, Dazai managed to get them, but there was much fewer instances where Dazai couldn't and Dazai hated that this was one of those fewer times. “I do not like the possible implication of that question.”

 

“Just answer, Dazai-kun. Chuuya-kun you as well.”

 

Dazai and Chuuya looked at each other, both confused about why exactly they were being asked such a question.

 

Dazai turned back to face Mori first. “Musutafu is infested with Heroes, similar to anywhere else in Japan.” The distaste in the brunette's voice was palpable. “Nothing really stands out in the city itself. Heroes left and right, their so-called villains causing havoc everywhere as if there's a special prize for it at the end of the day. Not different from the other cities around in that regard. It's most noticeable thing would be that it's the city that houses the number 1 hero school in Japan, UA.”

 

“What the shitty mackerel said, I have nothing to really add here besides how flashy everything is in the city. Can’t look anywhere without being blinded by something.”

 

“Aww, did chibi’s hat eat his brain so much that he can't even think that much for himself?”

 

Dazai snickered as Chuuya looked over at him in a flash. Was chibi becoming old because Dazai could SWEAR he heard a small cracking sound. “You're gonna break your neck-” Dazai teased with a cheeky smile

 

“Shut up! And leave my hats alone! You said everything that's relevant, so why should I repeat it?!”

 

“Simply because-”

 

“Boys.” That single word caused the two teenagers to stop and look over at the older man. (If Mori didn't call them, Their little scandal would go on and on forever)

 

“Sorry, Boss.” Chuuya bowed, but he didn't have to look over at Dazai to know that he probably pushed his cheeks out in a pout at getting interrupted. In a way Dazai is like a spoiled little brat sometimes, well he does get special treatment..

 

"Are you going to tell us why Did you ask that?, or can I go back to playing Mario Kart?" Dazai asked without any hesitation, annoyance clearly heard in his voice. Well exepct of playing  Mario Kart, he was doing paperwork but frankly, who's gonna stop him from playing Mario Kart?

 

"My deepest apologies, Dazai-kun. I just had to finalize some details for your upcoming long term mission. Your answers helped me." Though his eye twitched. He already said he will be sending them on a mission once. Today is really testing his sanity huh. Lord help him keep the small amount of sanity he still has left due to these two menaces to society in front of him.

 

Chuuya and Dazai shared a look once again. Long term missions only meant one thing for the two of them: infiltration mission. As Both Chuuya and Dazai guessed before even coming here. They both knew it was gonna be some type of infiltration or undercover mission 

 

As soukoku, they had the reputation of never taking a long time to utterly destroy an enemy. They could do week to month long missions in a single night. If something was going to be long term for them, it had to mean infiltration was required. Besides, both Chuuya and Dazai knew it was some infiltration mission the second that message was received by the two.

 

 

“Now, the reason why I asked that question is simple.” Mori continued and Dazai didn't like where the situation was going at all. He had some nasty feeling about whatever this infiltration mission was about. And Mori had a kink for being the absolute shit about infiltration missions.

 

“You Chuuya-kun, will go And infiltrate UA as another student" 

 

And then, as those words linger in the air. A uncomfortable- well uncomfortable is not exactly the word but we will go with it- uncomfortable silence falls over the room. It was tense. But not in a worried way tense. It was a way of tense because you're thinking you just heard that right. 

 

But before the two boys can say anything. Anything at all. Mori continues, it was clear he wanted to explain things as fast as needed. No unnecessary interruption needed. Especially ones that could cause an endless argument...

 

“On the other hand, Dazai-kun, your mission will be to infiltrate the League of Villains.”  

 

Chuuya had to stifle a snort at that. What kind of organisation had "Villains" in its name?  That's like asking for a prize of a product when the prize is under the product. In other words. Dumb, dumb as hell (well it's not like Port Mafia is any different but in his defense- it actually sounds more cool then league of villains).

 

“Will we be working on opposite sides?” Dazai's asked right after Mori finished, but voice came out dead... causing Chuuya to straighten up real fast. Compared to the voice full of emotion just a moment ago...  this tone was so dull...

 

Dazai usually annoys Chuuya a lot. His voice is always irritating, and although he tends to have a hollowness in his voice, when he talks to Chuuya it's as lively as he can ever be heard. Chuuya isn't proud of it, certainly not. He couldn't care less about shitty Dazai. But...

 

Chuuya glances sideways at Dazai. And he sees it, That emptiness in Dazai’s eyes. His eyes were empty of any life, as dark as the color black. And Ah did Chuuya hate when Dazai’s eyes became like that.

 

“That's right. Of course, the two of you will have to keep in touch. Chuuya-kun will inform Dazai-kun of what's going on in the UA and vice versa.” Mori cut the tension with his voice again, his voice soft, but it contained something that asked them both to pay attention 

 

seriously, the  old man has some psychic superpower to first dump on them- no, bomb them with information about a crazy mission, and then cut their thoughts with his voice, asking for full attention.

 

"And why would you send us to Musutafu City? As far as I remembered. You like to keep us away from that place because it's infested with Heroes the most, You were never interested in 'Heroes' Mori-sensei, what changed the perspective?: Dazai muttered under his breath, but just loud enough to be heard Cleary. All that emptiness in his voice was gone as fast as it came.

 

And it was true. As far as the double black was concerned, Mori rarely- if not barely- sent them anywhere near Musutafu City. And if Chuuya was honest... well he really doesn't remember the last time he was in Musutafu City. But he did go once.

(It was hell)

 

 

Mori exhaled a long breath, he was pretty much debating whether to jump of the highest building now or continue suffering with these two (especially Dazai) but continued nonetheless "My opinion of heroes didn't change Dazai-kun, I'm sending you two for a different reason" 

 

"And what would that reason be?" Dazai replied right after Mori with that all-too-familiar Childish smile to which Chuuya had to restrain himself from smacking Dazai for the 9369th time this day. Ahh, screw it, He will smack Dazai later 

 

Chuuya let out a small sigh. "Sorry boss, but I will have to ask for a reason as well, it's weird for you to send us anywhere near Musutafu City, Especially considering our reputation" He asked as respectfully as he could ask, because honestly? As many undercover missions He did. Chuuya couldn't see himself fit as a hero, that's for sure. 

 

A silence fell over the three people in the room, and  shortly after it started, Mori let out a small chuckle, was it amusement? Or irritation? Or something else? Both Dazai and Chuuya didn’t know. 

 

"Those 'Heroes' are getting bolder day by day, Trying to get in past the Barrier of Yokohama, Of course, now it's not a problem, but if we leave that small itching pain unchecked.. it will only get worse, won't it?" 

 

Mori watched the two teenagers in front of him, looking for any sings of any reactions, when he sees none (aside realization) he continues 

 

"That's where you come in Chuuya-Kun, You will infiltrate UA, Make everyone trust you but make sure to not make yourself stand out to much, to not raise any suspiciousness and then you will slowly destroy them piece by piece" Mori explained slowly, and while he did that, he grabbed one of those two red folders with his index finger and dragged it across the modern wooden table towards Chuuya. 

 

Both teenagers started at the man before him. That of course explains Chuuya’s part of going to the UA, but then again, Mori said he will be sending Dazai to some League of villains organizations which sounded ridiculous. And if Dazai has to guess why... 

 

"That might explain the UA, but what about the League of... Villains?” Dazai's tone indicated that the name was as amusing to him as it was to Chuuya in how pathetic it was.  

 

Mori then glances at Dazai "As for Dazai-kun's part.." Mori placed his index finger on the remaining folder once again, and dragged it towards Dazai across the table. "Recently, as you two remember, someone thought it would be a good idea to rob one of our warehouses" Mori continued, resting his chin on his hands "After looking into it more, we found out it was a member of the league of villains. But unlike heroes, the LOV is currently very low in members" 

 

The two boys only started at the boss and then at the two folders in front of them at the desk, waiting to be opened. Yep, both chuuya and Dazai guessed it right. About the infiltrating, but that didn't make it any better.

 

"So if I got this right.." Chuuya extended his hand to grab his folder first, "you want me to destroy the Hero society from the source first, piece by piece and then you want this beam pole to destroy this league of villains because they both can potentially become a pain in the ass?"  

 

"When are we leaving?" Dazai asked,  letting out a long exhale, tough he already knew the answer beforehand, extending his hand to grab his folder as well. 

 

"In two days," Mori replied as he stacked the last few papers on his desk "Make sure you read the information in the folders. For Chuuya-kun, it's critical you read everything, and for you Dazai-kun, you don't really need too, but do read the fisrt few of them" 

 

Dazai only remained quiet, but Chuuya didn’t need to glance over to know his partner was sulking like a child that got Scolded, except Chuuya didn’t know why he was so pouty right now. Maybe it was needing to read dumb documents again? Probably.

 

"Now go ahead and get ready" Mori said with a smug smile as he rested his chin on his hands, looking far too pleased. "Don't disappoint me" He simply said that last sentence. As if he didn't expet full perfection. 

 

Chuuya bowed while Dazai only scoffed, Both then turned around, and were already on their feet, walking away from Mori.

 

And just as 'quickly' they arrived, they left Mori's office, quick few steps and the doors behind them shut. And just like that, they were outside. Behind the large double doors, Out of Mori's sight. Dazai's personality changed the moment the door closed.  

 

“Ugh, what a nuisance!” he began to complain. Slumping against Chuuya with all his weight directly focused. After all, Dazai had to annoy Chuuya. “This mission will be a long one! And on top of that, they'll separate my dog from me!” 

 

Chuuya  immediately pushed Dazai of, “I'm not your fucking dog!” He Shouted as he swatted Dazai away. “At least you won't have to be in hero school. Heroes!" Chuuya angry whispered and Shouted at the same time, to not make Mori give them another noise complaint "We're from the mafia!”  

 

Dazai only let out an honest laugh as he leaned against the wall. Staring directly into Chuuya’s eyes. That laugh didn't really make Chuuya's chest feel anything. Nope, it didn't. It really didn't. 

 

And just With that, the conversation Gradually calmed down, leaving only comfretable silence with them (proof they can be quiet but prefer to be a pain in the ass)

 

"You must control yourself” Dazai said all of a sudden after a long moment of silence as he got off the wall he was leaning on, with just a tiny bit more serious tone.  

 

“Hm?” Chuuya looked at Dazai with a confused expression, there was some suprise to that look on his face but it was mostly just confusion because Dazai had a habit of saying the most outrageous things out of pocket

 

“I won't be able to help you if your ability gets out of control. You might die” Dazai muttered that, he didn't look at Chuuya as he said that. He was looking anywhere but Chuuya at the moment he said that. (Hecouldn'tlook)

 

Chuuya paused, a unserious scoff left his lips. “Oh?" Chuuya muttered under his breath "Are you worried?” Chuuya accused somewhat offhandedly. It was always disconcerting when Dazai was serious and honest, especially considering He never took anything seriously, the whole Mafia knew Dazai Fucking Osamu never took anything seriously.

 

“Of course! I'd be a horrible master if I let my dog get hurt!”  

 

“I'M NOT YOUR FUCKING DOG, YOU WASTE OF BANDAGES!”  

 

And just like that, the arguing returns between the two Teenagers, because frankly, it would be weird for the famous double black to get along when they fight like cats and dogs.

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

After getting to his apartment. The fisrt thing Chuuya did was take a long warm shower. He didn't know why, but It always helped him calm down when he feels stressed over something. And dazai is worse then any mission he could be sent on.

 

After finishing showering, Chuuya put some comfretable clothes on and sat down on his bed, while picking up the folder he got a few hours ago from Mori. He felt his damp, wet hair cover his neck, sticking to his skin and causing a small ticklish feeling. 

 

Chuuya opened the folder, just to see that the red shit has a full stack of papers he needs to read. Great, just what he loves to see when he gets these folders.. 

 

Chuuya’s past here was simple, He was a kid who lived in a very poor orphanage. Until someone decided to adopt him and save him from that place. That person is apparently his Guardian, and even after Chuuya got adopted, He and his Guardian had some financial problems. The reason Chuuya joins UA is Because Chuuya wants to save children like him and give them a better life.  

 

His personality is apparently a very joyfully character, who always smiles and is nice without snapping at people. He's supposed to be very forgiving and even in situations where he's supposed to be annoyed, he should play it off with a smile. He is supposed to have a teasing and a little almost flirtatious way of speaking. But to be overall nice.

 

Well... this is something... 

His past wasn't that much different from the one that he was supposed to use for this mission, but his personality is gonna be a hard Play for him because chuuya Despised acting like that. 

 

Now he won't have any problems actually performing a performance like that. He had a few missions before where he had to act like that, and the first time? Didn't exactly went according to plan, but managed to successfully carry out the mission. The second time? A perfect act! And without any problematic performance. If we remove Dazai that is.

 

But those missions usually last 2-3 days, and this mission can last even seven months for all he knows! As much as Chuuya and Dazai could destroy a whole city, this needed to be planned out in a good way so it doesn't affect other cities and cause alarms to other heroes outside Musutafu, and add much more annoyance to the mission it self. It was gonna be exhausting to pretend someone he was not for so long.

 

On top of that, he'll have to get along with everyone in his class, or at least most of them anyway. And That's double the pain in the ass. He can already feel a huge headache coming. 

 

More importantly, what's a school like? Chuuya never exactly went to School, he didn't have any time to go to any school. He had more important things to do, like protecting the sheep and making sure they stayed alive throughout the years. How did it look like? How did people act? 

 

Dazai did told him a few things out of the pocket and from Dazai’s perspective, A school is basically a place for torture, either Dazai’s being a dramatic little shit or it's actually torture. In a week he will see, because the UA entrance Exam is in a week or so, and Chuuya had all the time in the world to think.

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

Two days later Dazai and Chuuya were in front of two black cars, waiting to take them to Musutafu City and their own destinations. Because they both lived in different parts of the city

 

They needed to fisrt settle into the environment and analyze everything before beginning their little performance.  So they needed to go earlier then someone would guess. 

 

Chuuya was simply checking somethings through his phone, not paying much attention to a very much attention-needed Dazai who was plotting as usual. Dazai was simply only fidgeting with something in his hands, before walking up to Chuuya. 

 

"We will communicate with this slug" 

 

Dazai handed out Small contact lenses One blue one brown. And without questioning, chuuya took them 

 

If Chuuya remembers, he used these things before. They're able to create holographic displays, high-tech that the port mafia got their hands on. It's like those spy movies and these gadgets exist.

 

"It's self destructive by the way" Dazai placed the contact lens into his eye "if anyone detects us, and tries to get these contacts" Dazai looked at chuuya with a dark smile " its an instant death, but before that, the lens warn you if someone is suspecting you.The lenses also deletes any messages we had"

 

Chuuya was staring at him with eyes of someone who did not belive a word Dazai said but at the same time, Chuuya believed Dazai aswell. And that made Chuuya want to smack Dazai, but He listened to the rest of shit Dazai has to say.its true chuuya used these contacts lens once or twice but they were not THAT advanced back then 

 

"They turn on and off whenever you want them too, and basically you can send anything you want trough them, and vice versa, you can read anything. It works like a mini phone, you know how it mostly works chibi" Dazai’s tone was proud and victorious like he won the entire world. Of course Dazai would get something like this.

 

That made Dazai earn a scoff from Chuuya "Tch, and when did these things become so advanced?" Chuuya asked as he gave dazai a suspicious look, preparing to smack Dazai if needed, and is very much needed when Dazai stuck his tounge out at Chuuya without any hesitation.

"A long time ago chibi!" Dazai had a smug smile on his face, feeling victorious (Ironic considering they're only getting started) "But I fear your small Brain won't be able to process- OW!-" 

 

Chuuya finally hit Dazai hard on the head , earning a painfully annoying whine from the brunette who was clutching his head, Chuuya smacked dazai one more time, before letting out a long exhale for whatever sanity he has left 

 

"I am not a fucking chibi nor am I dumb you waste of fucking bandages!!!" 

 

Dazai only let out a laugh that didn't help much with Chuuya’s frustration at Dazai and his antics  

 

Chuuya sighed, and nodded at the brunette. They looked into each other's eyes for a moment before going to the cars. And with that, they finally went to the cars that were waiting for them.

 

Settling in Chuuya spared Dazai one last glance, and what he got was Dazai calling him a dog in sign language through the windows of the two cars. 

 

Chuuya only flipped him of, though his eye twitched, and soon after that, they were ready to go, and the two cares then drove of. Leaving only a small amount of dust behind.

 

Against the comfretable black seats of the car, Chuuya leaned and crossed his legs, opening his folder once again. He was still not so happy about the personality he has to use or the fact he will have to begin his performance right away.

 

The place he was gonna stay is the home to two pro heroes and teachers at UA high apparently, so he will have to make a nice start, because this can affect the entire mission. Besides, Having a teacher as your neighbor can be both ass and the best thing ever and For this mission, it's both 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

"Be careful to not be detected on the way back" 

 

 

Chuuya existed the car, stretching out his arms. The car ride was nearly 2 hours long, comparing that and a very annoying mackerel who would call him for no reason. The car ride was not very calm 

 

The driver only slightly nodded, not speaking, then turned the steering wheel around and turned around in a whole spin, and then drove of the way they came. Leaving Chuuya standing. 

 

Chuuya sighed, and then turned around, looking up at the building he was gonna stay in. From the outside, it didn't seem too shabby, it wasn't something exaggerating, and it looked very comfortable to stay in. So who cares? he will judge it when he sees his room. 

 

Chuuya only had a small suitcase and a bag, because he wasn't supposed to be that rich due to his Childhood  spent in that poor orphanage (both Childhoods) and he sure as well isn't supposed to be acting like some spoiled brat. Well, he never really cared about wealth, it's not like he wasn't poor back then, before he joined the Port Mafia.

 

And Besides, he's supposed to be thinking of something else instead of some dumb wealth.. He's supposed to be meeting his future teachers. 

 

And that should happen about... now

 

"Oh! You must be the new neighbor!" 

 

And there it was, a loud voice, very cheerful and energetic. Chuuya turned around to find two figures standing behind him in casual clothing. One had his hair Half-up, half-down a messy ponytail with layered, wavy strands and loose face-framing pieces. And some orange glasses? His hair was also golden blonde? If that's what you would call it. 

 

And the other one, who had black hair, has it in Low, messy bun with loose strands and slicked-back front sections. Honestly they had similar hairstyles, but the hair length was definitely different. Chuuya would know. 

 

Besides that. These two definitely came from UA High, right now probably, because the classes finished. Chuuya knew, might seem out of character for him but he did his research on UA

 

"Ah yes!" Chuuya clapped his hands together In a very well mannered way "I'm Chuuya Nakahara" Chuuya placed his hand on his chest, with a warm smile "it's a pleasure to meet you" Chuuya bowed slightly. It's time to get going with the performance. 

 

The man that was sleep deprived showed no sings of wanting to be in any physical touch of Chuuya's hand, while the other one, the one who was very energetic and bubbly, immediately shook Chuuya’s hand.

 

“I'm Yamada Hizashi" The one with the energetic personality pointed to himself "and this is Aizawa Shouta” pointing to his companion next to him. “We live one floor below you, in 3C.  Don't hesitate to call us if you need anything!”  

 

Chuuya tilted his head, closing his eyes with a forced smile that looked totally normal. "It's very sweet of you to offer assistance Yamada-San" Chuuya looked at them once more. So they were informed that A new resident will be coming. How else would they know what floor Chuuya was on? But it was obvious they only knew that they were getting a new Neighbor, nothing else.

 

They didn't really need to introduce themselves, Chuuya already had their records. He knew pretty much all the things needed. Ahh, he feels a headache incoming..

 

"How old are you?" 

 

A voice sharp as knife Sliced his thoughts back into the real world. The one who aksed it was Aizawa. Of course. The underground Hero Eraser Head. And Chuuya couldn't exactly blame him for asking that because Chuuya himself knew he looked like he was twelve 

 

"I'm fourteen" And that was a lie too. Despite being sixteen, The earliest kids could go to UA is fourteen and then fifteen is the normal standard. So He did have to shift somethings Around of course. 

 

"And you're here alone?" 

 

"My, I'm grateful for your concern, but  I'm considered mature enough to live by my own, directly from my parents." 

 

And for a few moments, silence lingered in the air. Only then did Chuuya let out a small unnoticeable sigh and decided to break the silence. Chuuya smilled once again. Trying to lighten up the atmosphere somehow. 

 

"Now, please, Aizawa-san And Yamada-San, I'm gonna need to unpack and set in, so please excuse me" Chuuya bowed respectfully, not letting the smile slip. 

 

"Ah, not at all Nakahara, Please, go on with your way" Yamada gave him a warm smile, Chuuya returned it, before turning around and walked away. Gosh his cheeks stared hurting from how much He was smiling. 

 

But he didn't miss the small conversation his soon-to-be teachers had: 

 

"He seems like a very well mannered and nice boy" Yamada smelled as he watched Nakahara walk away. The boy was sure nice in a way notary teenagers were. He's a really rare type to find. 

 

"Eh, he's alright" He heard another voice rumble, completely dismissed his point. Yamada turned his head towards Aizawa so fast his neck could snapped. "You cannot just say "it's alright" to everyone" 

 

And after that was bunch of scolding that chuuya would not like to overhear any more. And Besides, why would he need to? It doesn't contain any useful information and besides Chuuya is tired. And After all...

 

The first seed Has been planted                                  And it will continue to grow.

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

 

 

Notes:

Hello!! ˗ˏˋ ♡ ˎˊ˗

 

I have to warn anyone who decides to read this that there is no update schedule, in fact, I’m treating this as more of a passion project :) I’ll write when I want to and post when the chapter is done, so hopefully people don’t mind waiting around. That does mean this has a very small chance of never being finished, but if I feel like I’m never going to finish it I’ll post a chapter explaining what was going to happen and leave this fic up discontinued. Though That won't happen unless my mental health gets in a bad state, I will definitely do finish it.

That being said I'll get started on the second chapter real soon.

Aside that, my writing skills may not be the best, I don't see myself as the best writer in the world or something and I only started this fanfic for pure entertainment. I'll also warn anyone that reads this, English isn't my first language and there may be many mistakes. I will accept any advice anyone gives me if any mistake is spotted.

 

One more thing is that, I'm not involved with the Bnha manga as much as Bsd manga, but I know the drill. After getting into Bsd around 3 years ago, I always wanted to make my own creations. And bsd x bnha was my favorite crossover that became really popular in the 2023 and still is 2 years later.

Another warning ⚠️

↶*ೃ✧˚. ❃ ↷ ˊ

Not everything will be Canon in this fanfic. Relationships, mysterious and many other things will be different. Because the plot of the entire bnha course will be changed. So I would appreciate if people will understand that I won't be writing everything straight to how it should be aside soukoku or married Eraser Head and present Mic. Of course I will add multiple layers of my imagination in this fanfic. It may not be the best so don't have very high expectations.

Oh! And if you didn't get it! Wich you probably didn't dear reader! Chuuya’s personality is based of Shinobu kocho from Demon slayer! I described it poorly so I made sure to mention it!

Thank you for taking your time to read this! ❤ ❤ ❤
I will try to make my fanifc as pleasant as it can be!

Chapter 2: "This is not how I imagined the cure to my boredom"

Summary:

Without Dazai there, and being in constant corner of making a mistake in his performance because of the two Heroes living below him.

Chuuya is pretty bored. Yes, but he didn't expet that boredom will give him plenty new people in less then an hour or so.

And this is just the second day oh God help him.

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

This chapteray also be a but bonky because the storyline changed rapidly in these 3 days, but trust the process! Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions.

Without further delay, continue reading!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

Chuuya’s apartment wasn't something too fancy or too shabby. It was something simple for a fourteen year old boy. Apart from that it wasn't even supposed to be fancy, he's supposed to be poor isn't he? 

 

Chuuya just closed the door behind him, setting down his suitcase and backpack on the floor, looking around his apartment that he was gonna use for God knows how long. 

 

The apartment was not very big, but it wasn't small either. A normal but cozy bedroom, The bed was the exact size for him and he had a bedside table, he also had a simple kitchen, a slightly smaller bathrom, and a more spacious living room than he expected with a sizable table where he would eat and probably do his homework. Geez 

 

Chuuuya flet that headache incoming at the thought of having to spend his free time doing something as devious as homework. 

 

But he quickly brushed homework thoughts aside and grabbed his stuff, which is a suitcase and a  backpack, and began unpacking. It didn't take him too long to finish unpacking as most things were already in place 5 minutes later.

 

He's gonna buy some clothing directly from Musutafu shopping centers, because while passing the streets just a while ago in the car that was taking him here, he saw the horrendous style people wear here in Musutafu. Safe to say, He was flabbergasted.

 

Aside that, He's not used to this atmosphere at all. Yokohama has a smell or iron and blood everyday and everywhere you go. It's not as carefree as here. Here people seem so at ease it's actually laughable, but it also irritates Chuuya more. He doesn't like it here.

 

He will probably buy some decorations because his apartment is flat as fuck and does not give him the vibe. And kouyou will like to see where he lives lives he better get that one done quickly.

 

He was only closing the wardrobe when he felt a small vibrant feeling, it was ticklish, but Chuuya recognized it. He only thought of answering, before blinking a few times. And then, A translucent screen flickered into existence.

 

It wasn't even being displayed by the contact lens Chuuya was wearing, seriously when did these things get so damn advanced? More importantly, Chuuya had to deal with someone else now. 

 

"Chuu-yaaa!!" 

 

There it was, that annoying voice that Chuuya did not want to hear just as he unpacked, and also because of the two bimbos Chuuya has living below him. 

 

"Why are you whining now?" 

 

Chuuya watched as some rustling came from the background noises, and then Slowly from the ceiling- from the ceiling, Dazai’s face appeared. He was upside down his hair spilled downward, gravity pulling it into a wild cascade Revealing his entire face better. 

 

This position didn't make Chuuya even pause, because to anybody else this would be a "WHAT THE FUCK!?" moment, but nooo, Chuuya saw Dazai like this more times then he can count. This was something Dazai did regularly and Chuuya just accepted It. Dazai probably tied himself upside down on the ceiling 

 

"This city is horrible! Do you know whenever you pass by people they give the dirty looks! Some even stopped me to ask me questions!"

 

Chuuya had to hold back a snort at that, but he let out a shaky breath instead, and looked At Dazai straight in the eye as he arched his back, arms reaching high as gus muscles tensed and loosened, a satisfied sigh escaping as his body shook off the stiffness.

 

"Well you do look like a car ran over you so I don't blame anyone, and besides they did me a favor of bothering you because I'm not there" 

 

Dazai gasped, quite literally, and was definitely offended by Chuuya’s words because of the big pout on his face that slowly appeared as Dazai glared at Chuuya, to which Chuuya didn’t even react

 

"Chuuya is so mean!"

 

Dazai puffed out his cheeks, arms crossed tightly over his chest. His brows knitted together in a deep pout, eyes glistening with the sheer injustice of it all. He looked one second away from either whining dramatically or throwing himself onto the nearest couch in protest.

 

"Enough with your whining you waste of bandages, did you call me to annoy me or what?" 

 

Chuuya crossed his arms as he sat down on the edge of the bed and crossing his legs one over the other  he stared at the translucent screen and at Dazai’s stupid pouty face, Chuuya wouldn't be suprised if Dazai only called him to annoy him.

 

"Mnn.. Did you meet your future Teachers?" 

 

Dazai asked after a practically long and annoying moment of silence. Chuuya watched the damn fish middle with the ropes, trying to untie them and safe to assume that Chuuya was holding back the biggest sigh known to a man 

 

"Hm? Ah, yeah I did, like 30 minutes ago, I already don't like them-" 

 

Just as Chuuya said that, the rope around Dazai’s legs snapped, leaving Dazai falling down with a loud thud. And that also made Chuuya let out a loud snort at Dazai’s dramatic fall. 

 

Dazai, with a groan slowly stood back up and was back into the frame after ten decades of pushing himself up from the floor.

 

"And they said what?" 

 

Dazai muttered, as he scratched the place his head hit in the most childish way known to humanity, yep Dazai was pretty pissed about falling, but what makes Chuuya give a fuck about that?

 

"Yamada Hizashi was one, who for the record Was chill, he said something about me asking them for help if needed, while Aizawa Shouta- mind you the man looked like the last time he slept was when he finished primary school- got a little suspicious, and asked me about my age and crap" 

 

Chuuya- while checking out his nails-  spared a glance to Dazai, "They're heroes, they're supposed to be able to detect when someone is being suspicious" Chuuya heard Dazai’s voice in a very annoyed tone. Yep, That fall sure did take the fish to the wrong side. Dazai being overdramatic part 1. 

 

"How about you? Aside people bullying you, how are things going" 

 

"Nothing too out of the pocket, just as Mori-sensei said, They league of villains is currently very low in members, there's like 4 of them." 

 

Chuuya let out a hum, yeah, four is a very low number if we're talking about a organization, but Their boss wanted them to destroy The Hero society and the league of villains as well, so they must be important. Aside that, Chuuya was pretty sure that this league of villains will evolve into something more, but Dazai and He will probably let that happen for more entertainment.

 

"Did you get any information on them?" 

 

Chuuya really shouldn't ask, he knows he shouldn't, Dazai is just like that, he finds out information faster  then anyone in the PM, it's like it's in the bastards nature to be able to do that. 

 

"Tch.." Dazai let out a very playfull and amused Scoff "Who does Chuuya think I am? Some random kid that got lost in the zoo? Of course I did, I have my ways remember?" 

 

And just as Chuuya expected, he was right, but why was that comment about a kid in the zoo so specific? Is Dazai speaking from experience? Dazai is being weird as usual? nothing to worry about then!

 

"Given the fact they managed to rob one of our highest vaults? I'd say only one of all four is supposedly dangerous?" 

 

"partly, The one who managed to make it possible to successfully burgle one of our highest vaults was Kurogiri, his abil- quirk is wrap gate, basically works like teleportation" 

 

wrap gate? Chuuya heard of that one before Warp Gate, allows someone to create and manipulate dark, mist-like portals that can transport people and objects to different locations. The portals are fluid and shifting, forming swirling voids that distort space, making it appear as if someone is pulling things through rifts in reality. It's controlled where the portals open and close, it's a dangerous shit to deal with, even by ability standards. 

 

And by conclusion, both Chuuya and Dazai realized the second they entered Musutafu, quirks- as people around the world called them- were much more weaker in comparison to abilities, It's probably because a long time ago just as quirks began appearing- Yokohama closed It's borders and remained silent, and abilities still somehow appeared.

 

"When are you gonna meet them and start the plan?"

 

"Tomorrow in the morning"  Dazai's tone changed to something darker in a instant, but still amused, a cruel smile spreading across his face. Chuuya- even though they were supposed to destroy the LOW- felt sympathy for what the League would have to deal with starting from tomorrow until they finally finish their mission  "I'll make it clear they need me. It won't be very hard, given how our vault was left, they seem like the rash type. We probably won't be able to talk" 

 

"Got it" Chuuya replied with a exhale as he stood, walking over to his wardrobe, to grab a set of pajamas and a towel. "I'll probably try to get closer to the damn heroes living with me, And I'll probably be busy in the afternoon with buying some clothing for myself tommorow" 

 

Chuuya opened one of the drawers, grabbing a shampoo bottle and a few other things he necessarily uses for showering. Sparing the holographic screen one last glance

 

"Don't try to kick the bucket while I'm gone Mackarel" Chuuya spoke In a very casual tone but it was obvious he was being serious for multiple reasons aside the mission

 

"Tch, a dog can't tell me what to do~."

 

"You..!" 

 

Before Chuuya could resort to any comeback for Dazai's words, the translucent screen disappeared, closing immediately into Nothingness. The contact lens in his eye sent a small vibration, and a small beep sound. 

 

Chuuya let out a loud groan in his hands. But in 10 seconds, recovered from Dazai’s annoying ass and hurried to the bathroom because he needs a calming shower, and because he's used to showering at this time of the day. 

 

Chuuya quickly closed the door of the bathroom with a sigh and began taking of his clothes one by one. He entered the enclosure slowly, and reached for the handle, twisting it until the pipes groaned and a stream of warm water spilled from the showerhead, splattering against the tiled floor

 

Warm water cascaded down his neck as Chuuya moved his body under the warm water, tracing the curve of his spine as steam curled around him. Droplets clung to his skin, sliding over tense muscles before vanishing into the pooling water at his feet. He tilted his head back, letting the heat soak into him, the rhythmic patter of water against his shoulders melting away the lingering stiffness.

 

After the extremely calm and needed shower, Chuuya quickly dressed himself up in the comfretable set of pajamas he prepared for himself. He felt his damp, wet hair cover his neck, sticking to his skin and causing a small ticklish feeling. Chuuya let out a pleasant sigh as he laid down in his bed, snuggling into the warm blanket.

 

Phone in hand, turned to the side and scrolling through various websites of the UA high again. He was mostly researching 'quirks' because quirks are apparently weaker than abilities, much much weaker, so finding info about the most strongest students to graduate from UA High was really.. something. 

 

The strongest and most famous One with lots of records and info from even before UA high is the Musutafu's city Number one hero: All might. And even He, couldn't even put a decent fight to even the worst ability user to exist, atleast by Yokohama standards, but here he is supposedly the strongest of them all? 

 

One touch and he's gone if Chuuya was the one fighting him. Of to space. 

 

Supposedly, By all the videos submitted, Recent and old ones, the best guess you could take for All might's quirk is Brute strength. Being able to lift multiple people and building all at once without any problems is what makes someone come to this conclusion. 

 

But Chuuya can feel it to his bones, that is not the case with All might. There is some kind of catch there and Chuuya needs to figure it out if he wants to fully know And understand All might's ability, not that it would pose any danger to Chuuya, but all the glazing is crazy. 

 

A quirk that could be dangerous in Chuuya’s case is touch-based quirk, specifically ones that do immediate destruction to one's body as soon as touched, but by research, those quirks can only get things dirty if the person's hands touches someone fully, Like wrap their arm around something, though Chuuya could basically just use his speed and flexibility for that. 

 

Bunch more research that turns out to be complete crap because turns out aside from all might, the other UA students that made 'History' apparently.. are buch of idiots.

 

And these people are planning on entering Yokohama? While they have absolutely zero information of what it could be? Most importantly by their Theories Yokohama is a crime ridden city- okay they got that part right- that only quirkless people live in, 

 

So with that in mind, Chuuya can only imagines that If they do pass the Yokohama border and enter.. they will be extremely unprepared for what they signed themselves up for. The port mafia doesn't treat those who try to get In between the things they do. (Chuuyakwouldknow)

 

Realizing he got a little late with the time, with it being around 23:36 (11:36 PM). He was supposed to be up early tommorow to 'accidentally' see his teachers leaving for work, and then spill the beans that he will be attending the UA entrance Exam. So he quickly turned off the lamp with a soft 'click' and turned around to the other side. Closing his eyes and slowly drifting to sleep 

 

 

...

 

 

 

...

 

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

 

 

 

 

Tick

Tock

Tick

Tock

 

 

the ticking of the clock filled the silence in the otherwise peaceful Apartment. Until it was interrupted by a certainly annoying alarm sound..

 

Chuuya turned and twisted around in bed, placing the pillow over his head before finally hitting his phone with his hand and turning the damn alarm off. With a loud groan and Still caught in the haze of sleep, Chuuya groggily pushed Himself up, his arms trembling slightly as he lifted his upper body, eyes half-lidded and unfocused. 

 

Chuuya rubbed his eyes a little before moving his legs across the entire bed and onto the carpet without socks. Chuuya stayed in that position for quite a while before looking at the time, 05:09 in the morning, (05:09 AM). Perfect. Now to force himself up is gonna be the real challenge. 

 

After 10 minutes of delay Chuuya finally managed to get his ass up successfully. A quick cold shower helped him calm down and wake up better for the morning, and then so did the leggings and the hoddie he quickly put on as well because it is chilly in the mornings God damn. 

 

Grabbing the keys to his apartment lock, Chuuya slowly strolled to his front door, with a small yawn, he grabbed the keys and put them into the keyhole, twisted them around and pulled them back out. Chuuya unhurriedly reached for the door handle, as he turned it to the side and opened the door, he surely didn't expet to find an unconscious person lying on his doorstep. 

 

Chuuya stared, really stared at the unconscious girl at his feet, Her breathing was even so she was sure asleep, but how did she fell asleep here of all places? Well by the Really strong smell of alcohol, His best guess is that she passed out.

 

With Chuuya being groggy in the mornings- this wasn't even considered morning this was considered dawn- His first thought was to just step on whoever this lady is and to go on with His plan. But Chuuya being Chuuya, and Being the nice guy he is let out a loud groan for being soft on anyone and only pushed his feet to touch the Girl physically.

 

A red glow slowly surrounded the form of the sleeping girl, who by how she looked Chuuya guessed was around the same age as him. Chuuya lifted the girl with his ability and let her float to the couch in his apartment.

 

It was like dawn, nobody was awake and the ones Chuuya was aiming to meet were like the floor under, so he will make a pass here.

 

As soon as the girl was on the couch Chuuya turned his ability off and closed the door, locking it once more and turning around, slowly walking down the stairs, Because with how strong the smell of alcohol was from that girl, she's not walking up until 10 (10:00 AM) or more.

 

He stridded down the stairs, with a yawn. Surprisingly he had a decent sleep this time. He usually can't get even a brink of sleep... 

 

And just as he predicted, as soon as he reached the floor below him, he saw the two men standing just next to the from door of their apartment, Yamada Was locking the Door while Aizawa was standing a few feet away looking like he was regretting all his life choices by getting out of bed. 

 

Unsurprisingly, The first one who noticed him walking towards them was Aizawa, who looked actually suprised by Chuuya’s arrival. Chuuya made a supried face with his eyes widening a little at the two heroes in front of him with his eyes widening a little eand quickly covering the suprise with that fooling smile of his.

 

While he performed not too, he had to set a relationship with his future teachers, might set a little favoritism in the future but That's not Chuuya’s fault is it?

 

"What are you doing up this early kid?"

 

Aizawa spoke up, his voice groggy from sleep as Chuuya made his way towards them in unhurried steps. Only when Aizawa spoke up did Yamada had a reaction and turned around, suprise flickered across his face at seeing Chuuya walk towards them. 

 

"Good morning Yamada-San, Aizawa-San" 

 

Chuuya tilted his head and bowed to the two men infront of him just slightly over the 90° angle, and quickly straightened back up. 

 

Hizashi blinked a few times, looking up and down at Chuuya, best guess from Chuuya was that Hizashi was analyzing him trying to see why the fuck was he up at 6 in the morning. But for thus exact same reason Chuuya wore the leggings and the hoddie, to look like he was going for a jogging Round down the streets.

 

"Are you going for a run?" 

 

Hizashi quickly asked once he was finally done analyzing Chuuya and turned to fully look at Chuuya face to face. Chuuya nodded politely with a smile and moved his hand to make it seem he's much more expressive and joyfully 

 

"Ah, Yeah, I've been wanting to get into UA, so I've been running each morning for a while now" 

 

Bait thrown.

 

The two glanced at each other for what it seemed like hours but was only a matter of seconds, It was though they were communicating just by looking at each other.

 

"The UA?" Aizawa's eyebrows raised at the announcement Chuuya made, it was obvious he was interested but made it seem like they were discussing a dismissive topic.

 

The fish has bitten

 

"Mhm" Chuuya nodded at the question softly "The admission tests are in less than a week, that's why I moved here” Chuuya’s fingers traced the air in a soft, almost absent-minded motion as he leaned in, making it seem natural 

 

"I'm sure you will get in" Hizashi smilled warmly at Chuuya, just after that he turned his head to Aizawa and nodded. Yep, they definitely had a damn conversation with no words.

 

Chuuya’s eyes flickered in suprise and he made a obvious pause to indicate that he wasn't expecting the encouragement, but then put back that foolish smile on his face "thank you Yamada-San" Chuuya placed his hand on his chest, making sure it looked like he was happy. 

 

Ugh he wants to make the nastiest face possible and just leave. But he can't do that sadly

 

"Come on, We have work to do, leave the kid to his own dreams" Aizawa began to walk away, not sparing a glance to Chuuya and Hizashi that were being left behind. His voice was low and gruff, definitely still lacked the sleep he needed. 

 

Hizashi's eye twitched and Chuuya was sure he could hear a few curse words coming from the blonde man. Hizashi looked back at Chuuya and with a sheepish smile, Apologized "I'm sorry if he comes of as rude, he really doesn't mean to offend you" 

 

Chuuya glanced in the direction Aizawa was walking, before letting out a sigh with a small shrug "it's Alright Yamada-San," Chuuya began calmly, still looking in the direction Aizawa was walking to "Aizawa-San is a busy man, dedicated to his work, I don’t feel offended at all"

 

There was a sligh pause in Hizashi's expression, as if he was suprised by Chuuya’s words. So not many reacted like Chuuya did huh? But Hizashi's expression soon softened "then I think it's time to say goodbye, we wouldn't want to delay your training do we?" 

 

"I say that's my cue" Chuuya then turned around, and ran down the stairs while waving the two behind him, he only heard Yamada saying "Goodbye!"

 

Hizashi and Aizawa watched as Nakahara got futher and futher away. As soon as the boy was out of range Hizashi turned to his husband with the most judging look "Did you really have to say that?" 

 

Aizawa looked back at his husband with the most unbothered look on his face, he simply shrugged and waved his hand in air dismissively "if we give him too much encouragement, he will get cocky" 

 

Hizashi crossed his arms and raised one eyebrow, he was definitely not buying Aizawa's response, not one bit "at least show him you support him, how is he supposed to read your mind like I do if he just Meet you." 

 

Aizawa ignored his words, focusing on the direction the boy ran off too, he looked so lost in thought. "The UA huh?" Aizawa muttered under his breath. That kid is sire interesting. But enough of that. They need to prepare for the new school year agenda full of new damn problem children.

 

"Come on, we're already running late" 

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

 

As soon as he got far away, Chuuya slumped against the nearest wall, that was tiring- too tiring- And he's gonna have to do this for even months for all he knows? The PAIN.. He immediately dropped the smile and let out a long exhale, it's tiring to be smiling so much... his cheeks hurt..

 

He took a few breaths and then once again ran down the streets. He can use this moment to actually get some workout done and get the stiffness from his muscles out easier. The small amount of sunlight poured some parts the city while the other remained in the dark, The world was just beginning to wake up. Chuuya wondered if the fish got up to start his part of the plan, probably not, Dazai Osamu is the laziest person humanity will even know.

 

Chuuya ran down the streets, passed some buildings left and right,  until somehow he ended on the beach.  He didn't even know how, until at least he felt the soft breeze of the sea hit him like a old friend, the fresh air clearing his head of any negative thoughts. Well most fresh air if we ignore the some small amount of trash around the sides 

 

Chuuya watched the sun slowly rise from it's slumber once again, The moment was peaceful safe for the sounds of the small moving waves and the occasional rustling of leaves as the wind hits. Enjoying the view, Chuuya couldn't help but actually smile, If only all his days were this peaceful... honestly, Even this is a suprise honestly, given just how unlucky Chuuya’s life can be in most situations. 

 

Though just as Chuuya began turning around to take his leave, he noticed something. On the dock, there was a boy sitting down, legs coated in the sea water, while leaning back, lost in thought, that wasn't what caught Chuuya’s attention, what caught his attention was the fact that the Green haired boy- The boy's hair was somehow green- was coveted in dirt. It looked like he was wrecked of working hard.

 

Chuuya knows he shouldn't, he really shouldn't, he got that random girl sleeping in his apartment after all, well it's not like she will find anything at all but still, Ah did it hurt to have his personality. It sucks being worried for strangers.. well strangers that are either teens or just small kids.

 

Chuuya took a deep sigh, This was beginning to get annoying that's for sure, why is he even considering helping when this city is gonna be destroyed by him and Dazai in some time? That boy is gonna die in the very end. By the time he was back in the real world after being lost in thought, He was already behind the boy. 

 

"Uhm, excuse me?" Chuuya called out sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck, as if second guessing speaking after all, atleast he was making it look like that. The boy turned his head around quickly, his eyes filled with confusion as his eyebrows rose up. "Huh..?" The boy muttered, as he looked Chuuya straight in the eye 

 

"I was only passing through, doing my morning workout, but while passing the beach I saw you, And you looked tired.. uh.. Covered in dirt and dust" Chuuya rubbed his cheek with his finger, and smiled awkwardly as if to not offend the boy. Frankly he didn't care. 

 

The boy blinked a few times, mouth opening and closing like a wish in water, before he looked down at his clothes and arms, And surprisingly, his eyes flickered with suprise and relauzation. "Ah.." the boy smiled awkwardly as he looked back up at Chuuya "I've been training for quite a while now in the mornings, so that's why in covered in dust" he sheepishly rubbed the back of his head.

 

Chuuya made a supried face, and then a very soft smile, "I see" he began, "then let me apologize for bothering you" Chuuya bowed slightly out or 'respect. The boy immediately shot His arms up in air and moved them left and right, denying Chuuya’s words "Ah! No no! You did no harm at asking me.." The boy made a very sheepish but somehow true smile. 

 

Chuuya made a pause, then he smiled, once again, this time, he made it look like he smilled genuinely, and just as he did that, The wind toyed with his hair, lifting it in soft, weightless strands, each movement framing his face with an almost cruel elegance that Chuuya  definitely did not want. 

 

"I see" Chuuya clapped his hands together, softening his face features "May I ask what's the reason if you're comfortable answering me?". The boy paused, then smilled as well "I wanna Get into UA high, so I'm training everyday, so when The UA entrance Exam starts, I will be ready!" The boy looked at Chuuya with full determination, clenching his fists.

 

"Oh!" Chuuya’s eyes flickered in realization, he tilted his head to the side a little "you too?" 

 

The boy looked confused, wondering about Chuuya’s words, and Chuuya mentality took a deep breath "I'm too trying to prepare myself to pass the UA entrance Exam, and to get into UA high to become a.. hero" Chuuya locked his hands together and looked down, as if embarrassed by his confession. Before the boy could say anything Chuuya continued "Could we.. become friends if we both get in.?" Chuuya moved his thumb over the other awkwardly, forcing himself to blush a little from embarrassment from asking "it will be good if we knew a familiar face.." 

 

The boy's eyes lighted up at Chuuya’s statement and he immediately stood up, "Of course, I'm Izuku Midoriya, nice to meet you" the boy- Izuku wore a very joyfull expression as if this offer Chuuya proposed helped him achieve everything in life. But Chuuya had to smile, so he quickly brushed those thoughts and introduced himself "Chuuya Nakahara, Pleasure to meet you too Midoriya-kun" Chuuya extended his hand for a gentle handshake, Izuku took his hand and shook hands. 

 

Great. 1 person less If this get does get into UA and in the same class Chuuya is then It will spare Chuuya a headache to befriend his class, because they already knew each other before hand.

 

After some talk and laughs, Chuuya bid his farewell to Izuku, and headed back to his apartment, Somehow Izuku wasn't that bad. The kid got social anxiety a little bit, and it's impossible to notice the obvious pauses and hesitation when speaking. Chuuya’s best guess is that Izuku was bullied, verbally at least. But Izuku actually managed to put a decent conversation going.

 

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

 

 

Chuuya definitely forgot about the random stranger he put in his apartment because when he twisted the ley around, unlocked and opened the door he did not expet expet the girl to be staring at him with wide eyes. Well shit, A headache incoming, and just as he was begging to feel good too.

 

As soon as they locked eyes the girl started breathing heavily,  as if asking the heavens up there to give her patience. In most case, she was not taking this seriously, She definitely wasn't worried about kidnapping. Atleast from what Chuuya conducted. 

 

She blinked. Once. Twice. Then she looked at Chuuya sitting across from her, hoodie slightly lopsided, hair sticking up like he’d been fighting demons in his sleep.

 

Then she looked down at herself—fully dressed, wrapped in a blanket, no signs of crime.

 

Then back at him.

 

Then back at herself.

 

Then—

 

"Oh my god,” she deadpanned, voice hoarse. “Did we—" She groaned, dragging a hand down her face. “I’m gonna be sick. The girl freaked out so badly in like five seconds and when those words hit Chuuya like a steel pipe, he could not help but blink at the sheer audacity of the question this lady asked. Well... in her situation... this would be Chuuya’s first thought too..

So He really can't blame her..

 

"What" Chuuya made sure that 'what' was as concerning and suprised as well "NO," Chuuya cut in almost immediately after his first statement, hands flying up like he was warding off evil. 

 

Chuuya really shouldn't laugh in this situation, but the sheer audacity of the entire morning was just AAAA since he woke up. Waking up and physically had to drag his ass out of bed, opening the door to find out whoever this out of a cartoon person was, dealing with a half dead teacher and a other half gonna explode teacher just a few steps after- and then meeting a random green haired guy. And now this? So Chuuya was stuck between mentally crying or physically laughing, whatever that meant. 

 

Chuuya let out a deep sigh, and took a quick few deep breaths, before beginning to explain himself and how they got in this situation. 

 

"We didn't do anything" Chuuya first needed to clarify that, he will need to remain a Virgin for the time being. "I got up around dawn to take a run around the city, to get used to the city, but when I opened the door... I saw you. At my doorstep" as He explained, Chuuya walked up to the girl "so I just Couldn't leave you there and uhh... just placed you on my couch until I got back.." Chuuya rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly, looking anywhere but the girl.

 

"Oh- OH" 

 

And pause, there was some silence between them. It seemed like it was uncomfortable to do anything in that situation. Even look at each other was uncomfortable- or embarrassing better said. 

 

"I have witnesses If you don't believe me" Chuuya lied. He absolutely had no witnesses at the time the literal sun is just getting up from the world of dead. But he was itching to say something 

 

The girl squinted her eyes, absolutely not believing Chuuya  and his words, and to be honest  Chuuya would not belive anyone If they told him what chuuya said “Who?” the girl asked suspiciously.

 

“…Me.”

 

She groaned, dragging a hand down her face like this was the worst decision she ever made in her entire life "I want do diee" she muttered, her voice coming out very muffled because of her hands 

 

"You already tried," Chuuya said sheepishly with a quick shrug "Didn’t quite commit, though. Weak effort, honestly." compared To Dazai at least, who somehow managed to learn to control his own heartbeat because of his countless attempts on suicide??

 

She dragged her hands down her face futher until her eyes were visible and then glared at him. "Who even are you?". Chuuya blinked, realizing only now that whoever thus lady was actually also had no idea who he is "…You showed up at my doorstep you know...?"

 

“That’s not an answer, man!”

 

“Well, it’s the only one I got,” Cuuuya shot back, leaning back in his chair that he doesn't even remember getting like this was just another Tuesday. Compared to Yokohama, this is actually one of the most chill mornings he got in a long time “Anyway, good morning, Sleeping Beauty. Would you like some water? Electrolytes? A new life?”

 

She groaned again, flopping back against the couch and covering herself with the blanket that was previously on “Just let me die.”

 

"Nah, I already saved your life once tonight" Chuuya rested his hand on his chin, crossing his legs as he stared down at her "I think that's my quota"  And just like that, the awkwardness was gone. Well. Mostly.

 

"Alright Alright" afer a minute of silence Chuuya stood up and sat down next to her feet, well, a little away from her feet but let's say that. "Jokes aside, I'm assuming you ended at my doorstep because you drank too much?" 

 

The girl pulled down the blanket from her head and peeked at Chuuya, before pushing herself up to a sitting position. "Mhm..." the girl nodded, still feeling lightweight from the alcohol. "Our school was organizing a party before the start of the new year, I personally didn't wanna go but my friends dragged me..." 

 

Chuuya hummed. He had that happen to him except people who dragged him weren't exactly his friends. Sometimes on missions Chuuya would somehow just get involved with random people within a 5 meter radius. And a fun part was that one of the people who dragged him to drink alcohol was apart of another illegal organization, after that meeting the port mafia and that organization ended up making a truce. 

 

That was one of the most ridiculous way to make a truce but what has not been ridiculous in the Port Mafia?

 

"I should probably go now" The girl finally spoke up, she tried to get up, but her legs were wobbly, but before She could fall, Chuuya stood and slowly made her sit down, "You're Still not ready to walk yet" Chuuya took a few steps back and looked outside trough the window. 

 

"And it's Still Chilly outside," he pulled the curtain back and glanced at her, leaning against the wall "How about this, give me your parents number and I will call them to come get you, and while we wait, I will prepare you some hot chocolate?" Chuuya finally put on that smile. 

 

If Chuuya’s gonna be honest. These 5 minutes might be the most ridiculous thing that happened yet. Okay he might have to take that one back but he did forgot to act on like a five minute basis so yeah. 

 

The girl glanced up at him and then just shortly after, returned the smile, "Sure, why not? It's not like I have any choice do I?" The smile turned into a teasing one but softened once again "I'm Kaede Fujimori, after what happened.. it would be dumb not to introduce myself wouldn't it?" 

 

Chuuya paused, and let out a genuine laugh that somehow even suprised himself, before returning the honors "Chuuya Nakahara," he smiled "and yeah, it really would" 

 

After that, the atmosphere lightened up completely, Chuuya prepared the hot chocolate, and they talked for a while, until chuuya finally got her parent's number and called them, while Kaede was slurping on the hot chocolate.

 

"Hello?"  A female voice came as the call was answered, Well, he did call the mom first.. so it was obvious. "Uhh.. Hello" Chuuya began with a gentle smile "I'm calling from floor 4, room 158" There was a slight pause from the other end, and some shuffling. "Yeah? Do you need anything Sir?" 

 

"Well.. I dont know how to tell you this without you guys freaking out, soo.." Chuuya rubbed the back of his neck with a smile he knew that kaede's mom won't see. "I found your daughter on my doorstep, and just now she woke up, so she gave me your phone number, so I wanted to inform you she is alive and well" 

 

Another pause, and a loud crash was heard in the background.. after a few minutes a extremely shaky exhale was heard from the other side of the call "Can- Can you hand her the phone?" The mother asked, sounding like she was seconds away of bawling her eyes out. 

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

There was lots of and lots of scolding as soon as Chuuya handed that phone, even the father joined in, who was probably the one who made that crash just a few minutes ago. But after all was said and done, they did come to get her in just a few minutes, as they live like 3 floors above him. 

 

"Do come to visit me, won't you?" Kaede crossed her arms with a teasing but genuine smile on her face, funny thing is is that she is being supported by her dad who thanked Chuuya a billion times and even gave Chuuya some money In advance, though Chuuya just refused it

 

Chuuya hummed, and shrugged shortly after, "I don't think so, I've got some studying to do" Chuuya tilted his head and smiled softly at the 3 family members at his door, but before he could even continue- "Well don't think you will have peace, I'm coming down" 

 

A pause. Chuuya blinked. Once twice, but then he flicked her forehead with a actual genuine smile somehow. Damn him for having soft spots and not being heartless just a little "go ahead and try to invade my personal space one more time" 

 

Kaede's hands flew to cover her forehead as Chuuya pulled his, she stuck her tounge out at him as a warning and got a smack at the back of her head by her mother, but after all the agenda, they slowly left with Kaede waving Chuuya goodbye until they got to the elevator. 

 

As soon as those doors closed and the elevator went up, Chuuya’s door went flying to close and locked. And he immediately flopped down onto his poor couch, dragging his hands down his face with a loud, really loud groan. 

 

This was only the afternoon! And he still needs to study for the UA written exam part! He's been here for less then a full day. When he said he was bored this is not how he wanted to resolve this issue! 

 

... 

 

... 

 

Ugh forget it, He better get his ass to that table with multiple tabs open to get his studying session right.

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

 

 

 

Notes:

Hi again :))) Hope everyone enjoyed this super long chapter, just over 5000 words! I can’t promise every chapter will be this length but I’ll certainly try! Long chapters are the best to read after all! Atleast I think it's over 5000 words.

I wanna say that it's fun to write these things and I may start working on different soukoku fanfics and AU's as I have my ideas in mind. Regardless, I wanna add Some OC in this fanfic, that's what I did here.

The Izuku meeting part was a little bit complicated, it was supposed to be kanimari who Chuuya would be meeting before the UA entrance Exam, but I figured it would be better If it was Izuku, the MC

- Regarding Aizawa and Dazai’s Quirk/Ability, I imagine that Abilities can affect Quirks becausethey are stronger, but quirks can't affect abilities. So Dazai can nullify Quirks but Aizawa can't erase Abilities.. just to clarify that.

I did a terrible job at the talk between Dazai and Chuuya with that holographic screen part, If you guys watched any soy based movies and advanced tech movies you know what I'm talking about, I will try to do futher research on how to describe it, to make it better to read because this chapter was honestly really a opening. I see that I write reactions poorly, not to the point of the first grader but I do tend to lack.

 

Dazai won't be appearing for the next 3 or 4 chapters, or even less, so don't expect him to pop up randomly, but he will appear at the start of the next chapter and then he will be gone. There's that spoiler Alert

 

Now I did Release this chapter like 3 days after I published the first one, so it isn't exactly extremely popular, but it had over 200 hits in like day and I was beaming happy, I wanna thank everyone who kudo-ed and left a bookmark on my fanfic, I was screaming in how this morning even though it was considered little.

Im certainly not the best writer, and even this number is making me feel like a child who got their first A+! I'm over the moon! So again! Thanks everyone who took their time to read my fanfic and leave a kudo!

I will try to release more chapters like this so people won't have to wait too long!

 

Thank you kind sir/miss/person for reading this!

❤!!

Chapter 3: "This Entrance Exam increases my urge for arson..."

Summary:

Finally after a week of studying and putting up with dumb crap Chuuya can finally go and get that exam done.

What he doesn't wanna acknowledge though is the fact that he will be needing to befriend the entirety of UA to be fully trusted but that can wait

For now he needs to defeat these stupid robots and go home and get sleep.

...

..

And gossip with Kaede about his entrance exam later if he still has energy.

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

Without further delay, continue reading dear reader!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

A pen 

 

And a bunch of more notes and notebooks scrabbled across the table, half were doodled half had Bunch of things written down, or.. as for the rest, were just teared apart 

 

For the last few hours, Chuuya has been doing Research on his phone about UA entrance exams, heroes and supposed quirks that are considered strong in their hero society. Chuuya is supposed to stand out in the UA entrance Exam, atleast in the practical part of the exam. 

 

He got up around 3 in the morning because today is the day of the entrance Exam and he is probably gonna leave in like half an our or so.

 

There is a written exam as well, Chuuya knew this part, he knew that even before doing research. You can't be a hero and be a moron at the same time, you have to even the odds there, and Even that wasn't the hard part. In fact what was considered hard for chuuya right now is writing down the most important stuff he finds on websites that he triple checks. 

 

Is this what students deal with for how long again? Twelve years of their life? To study endless sessions and to write it down until your hands hurt? Well if that is the case then Chuuya is very glad that he never went to school. 

 

Now he could just touch the Pen and write things down with his ability and not move a inch but that became a risky move because ever since he rescued Kaede from hyperthermia on his doorstep. She would not stop bothering him. At the most random times she would appear out of nowhere as if spawning from thin air. She almost makes it seem like she is teleporting! And it is driving him mad! 

 

But to be fair on her side, she did make Chuuya's empty days funny by telling him all sorts of stories and rumors in her School, which mind you, shocked even Chuuya to the point Kaede pointed it out and started laughing at him. Aside from that she even offered to help him with his studying, and was true to her word.                                                                   

Because she stayed with Chuuya for hours. Seriously, they meet like 2 days ago and now she's will enter the apartment without even knocking 

 

...

.

 

 

"See this?" Kaede pointed to a random reaction on the board of papers she drew on " When vinegar (acetic acid) is mixed with baking soda (sodium bicarbonate), a chemical reaction occurs, producing carbon dioxide gas, water, and sodium acetate. As the two substances combine, bubbles rapidly form and fizz as carbon dioxide is released, creating an effervescent reaction that can cause the mixture to expand or even overflow its container." As she spoke, she moved all her body parts, like quite literally. Arms, legs, hands and head, and she even spins sometimes. 

 

Chuuya can't help himself but to laugh at her explanation with the way she spins like a ballerina "Hey!" Kaede yelled as she slammed her hands onto the desk "You're supposed to be learning! Not laugh at my professional ways of teaching!" Kaede moved her hands to her chest in that strict teacher way and Chuuya? Was wheezing.

 

"Hey now Chuuya! You won't get into UA if you keep slacking!"

 

Chuuya can't help but smile at the memories of these last few days with Kaede really made his studying sessions better. She told Chuuya bunch of random things about her School that Chuuya had to personally gasp about. Bunch of rumors and gossips about teachers, and she told him about  her boyfriend? She even started dancing once to a random song and proceeded to scold  Chuuya that he didn't know it? Yep, she somehow made Chuuya spill his secret that he was going to try and get into UA high

 

For the UA entrance Exam, what you needed to know to pass the written part was

 

 

  • Math (Enemy number 1)

 

  • Science (Enemy number 2)

 

  • Language (Status: Friend) 

 

 

Now Chuuya wasn't much in science for... multiple.. reasons (He hates that shit so much) but he's not dumb, he's aware of some reactions and shit, he can do basic and advanced math as well. What a lot of people seem to think about him is that he's dumb, he's not. Many think someone can't have both brain and brawn at the same time when that's just not true. 

 

In Chuuya’s position, because of his cocky attitude, people just assume he only knows how to fight like a mindles beast and that he is only relying on Other people for plans which is just not true. In a single situation where a fast thinking is necessary, who else to call then Chuuya? And probably Dazai 

 

 

.

 

..

 

...

 

 

 

𝔹𝕖𝕖𝕡

...

𝔹𝕖𝕖𝕡

...

𝔹𝕖𝕖𝕡

...

𝔹𝕖𝕖𝕡

 ...

 

 

 

That damn noise was making Chuuya’s day worse prior as he was already squeezing the pillow against his face so he doesn't feel the shame for giving up at some math problems (the damn x). But it contained until Chuuya finally stood up and looked around from where the fuck is that damn beeping noise coming from!

 

After turning half the apartment upside down and getting warned for noise complaint Chuuya finally finds out what causes the damn noise. 

 

The damn contact lens. 

 

They were beeping, Chuuya always takes them off whenever he goes to bed and hides then under the corner of the carpet in the small box under his bed, just to avoid the damn lens to be discovered, and this morning he forgot to put them on.  Chuuya stared. Stared at the damn lens in front of him on the bedside table in the open box, they were flashing blue whenever they beeped. Well isn't this just a secured device? 

 

With a groan he quickly reached for the lens with his fingers and put them on, blinking a few times to get adjusted to the lens. He only thought of answering, these things work that way so he just wanted to get this over with. 

 

A second later, the translucent screen appeared from four lines, a very annoying and ugly face appearing on the screen with a very cat like grin on his face. Chuuya held back another groan because he did not want to deal with Dazai and his antics.

 

"What?" 

 

"Mmn.. nothing! I thought I should just cheek up on my dog!"

 

"Dazai If I find out where you are right now and we both know I can, I will kick you where the sun doesn't shine" 

 

The gasp the brunette left out was genuinely funny with the fact he opened his mouth wide, as if he saw something do horrendous just by Chuuya’s words.

 

"You would not"

 

"Try me" 

 

A pause, just a slight fraction of passing seconds as they stared at each other, Chuuya was definitely serious And Dazai knew that Chuuya was serious about kicking his ass

 

"I'd rather you don't do that tho"

 

"Get to the point mackerel" 

 

Chuuya really wasn't having Dazai’s antics today, he was really in a pissy mood because of the damn  formulas he needed to learn (matter of fact, for some reason in Musutafu City they do formulas 3x longer then in Yokohama)

 

"Tch... Today is the day of the entrance Exam. Don't mess your role up it's indispensable for you to stand out" 

 

Dazai’s Tone darkened, all the childish and witty tones disappeared in a instant. Chuuya hated it when Dazai Talks to him in that way, yes Chuuya remembers Dazai is the demon prodigy but that does NOT mean he has any fear towards Dazai unlike the rest of the Port Mafia 

 

"Yeah yeah, shut it, I got everything in set, how about you? How traumatized did you leave that league?" 

 

"Chuuya is so mean! I do NOT traumatize people" 

 

"Like anyone would belive that, Anyway, did you find out anything?" Chuuya dragged a hand down his face and let out a long exhale at Dazai and Dazai’s stupid face. 

 

Dazai mumbled something incoherent and indistinct, before coming back to the life of living "They're planning to kill all might, regardless the reason, it seems they want to destroy the Hero society as well" 

 

That didn't sound shocking to Chuuya, no, heores and villains to be on the same side, heck! They are always at each other's throat like petty fights of children. However, by Quirk standars.. All might is supposedly the strongest hero around here.

 

"Oh? And how are they planning on doing that?" If they're planning on killing all might then They surely have a weapon to do so, because they won't just go straight into the fight with the number 1 would they? And aside, if that's the case then whoever is leading the league has some beef with All might because not everyone has the confidence to try and kill all might here.

 

"They have a weapon they have been working on"  Yep, Chuuya called it, but.. there was something wrong with Dazai’s expression, it was one Chuuya didn’t get to see often, it was like Dazai wanted to Choose his words more carefully, like he was worried about something. It was something like dread 

 

That rarely happened. Even when it did Dazai (at least in a room full of people) always managed to keep his facade, to keep the mask clean of any cracks, or if alone with Chuuya, he would just roll all over the ground which was really annoying.

 

"Alright, I'm leaving them to you, I need to go now, and catch the train," 

 

"Don't get lost in the city!" 

 

And just like last time, the translucent screen disappeared as last time. Quite honestly, Chuuya was getting used to that thing. Although he still didn't get how the thing worked at all. 

 

Chuuya grabbed a small backpack (after finishing screaming into the pillow) that went with his outfit and placed some notes, pen, pencil and Eraser in it. That was all he took, he didn't need anything else for the Exam, the written part that is. 

 

Reaching for a few more things like a water bottle and some other gadgets, Chuuya Reached for the door handle, opened the door, walked trough, closed it, and locked it. Simple as that right? And then sprinted down the stairs like he had a minute before dying. In truth he was sprinting down the stairs because he did not want to Kaede in this burning weather because she would have stayed with him even in the damn Train (not that Chuuya hates her though)

 

The metro wasn't that far away from his apartment, and Chuuya actually enjoyed the peaceful walk, he needed it after 3 nights of studying for this stupid exam. Not long after, Chuuya arrived at the metro, and with a sigh, sat on one of the beaches, trying to settle between the commotion caused by the other passengers. 

 

And while waiting for the train to arrive, he decided to Play a game he installed just a few days ago prior entering Musutafu City, it wasn't anything too flasy just a game similar to the one he and dazai play on the arcade machines back in Yokohama. But after beating a few levels.. he got stuck.

 

"What am I supposed to do with this katana...?" Chuuya muttered under his breath, there was no way he was stressing out because of a girl with a katana in a mobile fantasy game. That's shameful to his name.

 

"You're supposed to slice the fruits on the top shelf" a random voice said in a natural tone to Chuuya’s right and Chuuya could SWEAR he heard his neck crack with how fast he turned around at the sound of someone's voice talking to him, he almost threw the phone at the person's face, but turns out, it was some random boy, just a few centimeters taller then him, he looked around 2 years younger then Chuuya?

 

"I'm Sorry! I'm sorry! I didn't mean to scare you! But I couldn't help but overhearing! Pfft-!" The boy raised his arms in surrender as he laughed at Chuuya’s reaction, he was merely holding himself back from wheezing at that bench.

 

Very optimistic, probably very social as well and has no problems making friends. But his optimistic nature can become nervousness about multiple things.

 

That was what Chuuya managed to get for now out of this boy with messy yellow hair with a jagged black streak cutting through like a lightning bolt. By his appearance, whoever this guy was has a electric related quirk. Honestly, he reminded him of that green haired boy he met on the beach, Midoriya, was it?

 

'Ugh, what a nuisance, I didn't even get to the School and yet I already need to start pretending' 

 

After taking His sweet time to calm the fuck down, which took ten decades to happen, he finally extended his hand out to Chuuya with a smile "I'm Kanimari Denki!" He introduced himself 

 

Lowering the mobile phone down onto his knees with a sweet smile Chuuya shook Denki's hand gently "Chuuya Nakahara, Pleasure to meet you!" Chuuya tilted his head, not allowing that smile to slip of his facade.

 

"See this shelf?" Denki pointed to a corner as he shifted closer to Chuuya,  where a plate full of random fruits was just Chilling there "you need to use the katana to slice the fruits in half!" 

 

Chuuya nodded as he looked back at the screen of his phone, using the controls, he moved the lady with the katana and jumped around until he finally Sliced the damn plate by throwing the katana at the right angle. "Finally!" Chuuya exclaimed 'calmly' as he lowered the phone back to his knees as a green card covered the screen, indicating that he had won, and proceeded to look back at denki "I've been trying to pass it since yesterday" 

 

Denki gave him a big laugh and smile at the same time, "Yep" he began as he lifted his hand in air, moving it left and right as he talked "I tried to cut the man with the katana, so yeah, I wasn't very much successful either" Denki gave him a sheepish smile and Chuuya couldn't help but snort at the blonde.

 

Both of them fell into comfretable silence while waiting for the train to arrive, it was about to arrive anyways and Chuuya was happy to just stay silent with that smile on. But The kid couldn't keep his mouth shut eh?

 

"Hey, are you taking the UA entrance Exam?" Denki asked with a lowered tone because they were beginning to attract glances, and he was actually asking. Chuuya made a supried face, widening his eyes just a little and opening his mouth as if to let out a small "Ah?" But that suprised face quickly turned into a exited one with a smile 

 

"Ah! Yes!" Chuuya clapped his hands  together in a very exciting way, making his tone a little higher, before pretending to realize his excitement and put his hands over his mouth, forcing himself to blush a little out of  embarrassment, lowering his hands back to his thighs Chuuya continued in a more calmed voice "I'm guessing you're going too?" 

 

it's hurting my soul to be acting like this... 

 

"Yeah" Kanimari's smile grew, and he was obviously looking like he was gonna start jumping at any moment given his barely contained excitement, but Chuuya is just happy he isn't laughing at His own 'excitement'. Yet that is.

 

Before any of them could could continue talking, the loud sound of the train was heard, and it soon took a stop for them to get on. The train wasn't full but it wasn't that empty either, So as Chuuya got on and took a seat, Kanimari didn't hesitate to sit next to Chuuya. It was very obvious that this kid wanted to continue talking To Chuuya, well, it won't do him any harm will it? And besides Chuuya needs some entertainment.

 

"I have my doubts with the written part, I'm not so good with memorizing things.." Kanimari whispered as he settled down, putting his bag down on his feet, "That's gonna be my downfall" Kanimari rubbed his neck with a small smile.

 

"Oh belive me, I would know, I spent the last week studying" Chuuya couldn't help but frown at that, it was pure torture, it was worse then doing the Paoerwork back in his office in the port mafia and that is speaking enough. He doesn't need any more of studying even though he was just lazy. 

 

The train ride was spent in whispers about bunch of random things that came one after the other to not disturb anyone, but they got of in the end. It was tiring for Chuuya to keep that smile up, poor actors if this is what they're going trough everyday. After buch of running around out of excitement, and denki Chasing Chuuya down, nearly tackling each other to the ground for a mere second, they finally arrived at the UA building, and boy, it was massive, but still couldn't compete with the port mafia building.

 

"Woah..." Denki stared mouth opened at the massive building in front of them, but Chuuya was more concerned about why the heck is it shaped like that, who built this ancient structure to be  looking like this.

 

After getting the ID checked, and his phone taken away because they wanted no cheaters.Chuuya got his reserved seat and classroom he was supposed to use to take the written exam. And Kanimari followed right behind him. 

 

After walking down one of the multiple hallways of the building Chuuya finally reached the classroom 6B, the one he was supposed to use. The classroom was half empty half full, and apparently Kanimari was with him in the same classroom, but not the same seat 

 

Chuuya was 278

Kanimari was 262

 

They were at the two different sides of the classroom. So they bid goodbye, (Kanimari was, in fact frowning) and went to their assigned seats that were taking 100 years to get to because the damn classroom was huge. As he got closer he saw that he was sharing the desk with a pink girl, quite literally. She was pink from skin to hair and the only thing not link were her eyes and clothes. (And the yellow horns??) 

 

After everyone settled down and the classroom was quiet, a teacher opened the door and walked in with buch of papers inside her hand. If Chuuya remembers his research on the UA teachers, this one is Midnight, her real name is Nemuri Kamaya, her quirk has something to do with a spreading aroma from her skin, those who inhale it fall asleep apparently, but her clothes are a .. no no 

 

Each student was handed 3 sheets of paper with different subjects, math science and language, language was separated in 2 parts, authors and grammar, while math and science were same. 

 

Now, Because Chuuya spent the entire week studying even before he left Yokohama, the test was much easier then he thought it would be, the formulas on Science were getting a little specific and annoying, but overall it was easy, huh, guess studying and writing down all that was helpful after all,

Chuuya wondered how Kanimari did...

 

After the exam they were taken to the UA Auditorium,  The UA Auditorium was a massive hall, filled with rows of seats packed with exam applicants. At the front stood a wide, elevated stage, where a giant screen loomed behind the speaker’s podium. The air buzzed with nervous anticipation as students whispered among themselves, their voices swallowed by the sheer size of the room. Once again, Chuuya was settled next to the pink girl who gave him a big smile (quite literally).Then, with as the lights turned on one by one, and Yamada- no, Present Mic took the stage, the room was filled with dead silence in a instant.

 

Chuuya pretended to be suprised, just in case Aizawa was watching him from anywhere to be honest, that man had videos of him on a building using his quirk, Chuuya wouldn't be suprised if Aizawa was in the vents. 

 

"For all of you examinee lisenters tuning in," The screen behind Prerent Mic was showing the UA logo sing, and in Chuuya’s most humble opinion, that costume was.. something, and oh the hair.. the hair! And Besides Present Mic wasn't even facing the crowd but the screen "Welcome to my show!" He yelled out. 

 

"Everybody say "hey!" 

 

Silence. Dead Silence filled the room, nobody uttered a word, Well, that's embarrassing, Chuuya looked around, yep, nobody was saying a utter word. But present Mic didn't seem to care much as he only trembled slightly in a fake shrug and muttered  "What a refined response" but healed pretty quickly

 

"Then I will quickly present to you the rundown on the practical exam!"  

 

Present Mic spinned around once or twice before the logo of UA on the screen disappeared, replaced by different battlefields sectors? There was seven of them from what Chuuya could see, and a giant "You are here" on the screen displaying paths to each sectors

 

"As it says in the application requirements, you lisenters will be conducting ten-minute mock urban battles after this, You can bring whatever you want with you. After the presentation, you will head into the specified battle center! Okay!?" 

 

Chuuya looked at the paper in his hands, he was in the battle center D, but again, dead silence, nobody answered The question or yelled okay in return, Chuuya took a sigh, This was giving him second hand embarrassment alright. 

 

In other words, they won't let you work with your friends from the same school, they're trying to seperate everyone to be finishing individually for themselves, well, Chuuya could get the reason for that. 

 

"Three different types of faux villains are stationed in each battle center" Creatures started appearing at the screen, probably the robots they were going to use as the villains, each having a different number above their head 

 

1 AP

2 AP

3 AP

 

Points You will get after defeating the villains, that much is obvious to Chuuya, probably by difficulty, but somethings doesn't add up here. First of all, in the printout, It says that there is 4 types of faux villains, present Mic will probably get to that, and second of all, this is a hero school, there was no way they're going to let kids pass here with only defeating robots.

 

"You earn points by defeating each ot them based on their difficulty." Yeah, Chuuya guessed that part, it was obvious and those who didn't guess that one probably didn't pass the written exam. "Your goal, dear lisenters, is to use your quirks to earn points by immobilizing the faux villains!" Present mix spinned around before pointing at a random corner of the room with his index finger "Of course, attacking other examinees and any other unheroic actions are prohibited! Any questions?" 

 

Well, the rules are about right, nothing too shabby for a hero school apparently, but before Chuuya could sigh a boy across the room raised his hand, the light settled on him as present Mic pointed to him 

 

"In the printout, there are four types of villains. If that is a misprint, then UA, the most prominent school in Japan, should be ashamed of such a mistake."  The boy adjusted his glasses, he spoke In a president tone or something like that, he is taking things very seriously.

 

"Easy tiger. Straight to the jugular, why not?" Chuuya thought, amused at the confidence of this random boy, while the boy continued to complain about whatever he complained about, Chuuya didn’t paid attention, However, he did ask Chuuya’s question, it is true that they have only mentioned three 

 

Chuuya frowned as the boy pointed to someone behind him like it was a crime scene, complaining about the person mumbling. Very heroic, yes, embarrassing someone in a classroom full of teenagers. Chuuya had to hold back a snort.  

 

"Ok, ok, applicant number 7111. Thank you for the great message. The fourth type of villain is the worst, the zero points. That guy is a hindrance, so to speak. There is one in each battle centre. An obstacle that can appear in narrow spaces. It's not impossible to defeat, but there's no reason to."

 

 "No reason?” Chuuya thought ironically "Yeah, sure"

 

"I recommend that you try to avoid it."

 

"Thank you so much! Please excuse the interruption!" the boy shouted before sitting down again. The students began to murmur.  

 

"Like a video game, then..." Chuuya heard the pink girl to his right mutter.

 

“That's all from me! Finally, I will give all applicants a present from our school!” 

 

That caught Chuuya's attention. A present?  

 

"The hero Napoleon Bonaparte once said: 'A true hero is someone who overcomes the misfortunes of life.' Go ahead. Plus Ultra!"

 

Chuuya looked at the screen. The 'Plus Ultra' logo appearing in large, colourful letters. Chuuya couldn't help but think about how stupid and childish the logo was. And what a shitty present, a phrase that someone said a long time ago.  

 

"Now, everyone, good luck suffering!"

 

After the presentation, the students were taken to the battle centres. Chuuya was amazed at how big it was. And there were several of these? Talk about being full of money, and Chuuya came from the Port Mafia. 

 

“Well, start!”  

 

Chuuya immediately ran into the miniature city as present Mic gave the signal, he could hear him say something else but Chuuya only focused on the goal. Defeat the robots. And he was in the lead, Well, pretty easy right?

 

Chuuya jumped towards a nearby building and, using his ability, ran until he was higher than the robot. Propelling himself, Chuuya launched himself and kicked the robot, destroying its head. Chuuya lowered its gravity as the robot fell, so it didn't cause much damage to the infrastructure. See that, UA? He was acting like a hero! He cared about the city! But he did cringe while doing so.

 

"That's 2 points" Chuuya thought as he wiped some dust away from his clothes, before running up the building once again. "Let's go for more!" 

 

Speed. Speed was the main point here if you wanted points, you needed to be fast, for people who had powerful quirks, this was convenient, but for people who had natural or common quirks, they were at disadvantage, not that Chuuya cared about who passes and who fails as long as he passes. And the fastest Chuuya is, is when he is using his good old trick of running on the walls. So he did just that.

 

Much kicking and punching robots later, Chuuya looked around, the robots were being cleared one by one, and if Chuuya’s math is right then he has 97 villain points by now, and he was the one who did most of the cleaning.

 

But like Chuuya said, something doesn't add up, there is definitely a catch, it's a hero school, and heores aren't only defeating villains for the sake of it, they're also rescuing people, so if Chuuya rescues people, he will probably get seperate points for doing so. 

 

Chuuya looked around and saw the pink girl dancing around. Pink girl! Why was she everywhere Chuuya looked??! But that's not the point here! Chuuya looked up to see a piece of debris from a building falling straight for the pink girl who was oblivious to it. 

 

Propelling himself from the robot he had just destroyed, Chuuya rocketed towards the debris. Jumping on the wall and from the wall Touching it with his hand, Chuuya increased the gravity of the object considerably, simulating that he had increased its density, causing it to fall with a loud noise to the ground before it could reach the girl, who turned around at the noise. Chuuya stayed on top of the now broken rock 

 

"Are you alright?!" Chuuya shouted, trying to make himself heard despite all the noise that the robot's destructions made. And all the yelling and screaming around wasn't helping 

 

"Oh, yes! Thank you!"  the girl shouted back. Chuuya smiled at her before running towards the nearby wall and returning to the hunt. This was easier then he thought, if this was how kids got into UA then they were treated like glass, Because how can you trust mere robots to be the experience of actual villains?

 

But Chuuya saved way more people then he thought he would, he was guaranteed the first place, manly because nearly every kid only went for the robot and rarely anyone did any of the rescuing, And this was getting repetitive. Well it was until until zero point appeared. 

 

The other kids scrambled away, leaving only the remains of the robots on the streets, saying how it was huge. Chuuya didn’t know the catch with this thing, neither did he care much about it. Whether it was to see who would defeat a villain knowing there won't be a reward or this is just for rescue points, Chuuya wanted to defeat this thing. And to prove it's nothing scary. 

 

Once the streets were fully empty, Chuuya, who was standing on the highest building, the one extending over the zero point, jumped down onto the jumbo sized robot, Chuuya smiled, with a smile that was sure maniacal, but he couldn't help it, He was just so full of Adrenaline, 

 

Chuuya soared through the air, the wind whipping around him as he locked eyes on the massive robot below. Its hulking metal frame cast a long shadow, its glowing red sensors tracking his movement, but it was too slow—pathetically slow.

 

With a smirk, he twisted mid-air, and brought his leg down in a devastating arc. CRACK! His foot connected with the robot’s head, and the sheer force of the impact snapped it clean off, sending twisted metal and sparking wires flying in every direction.

 

But he wasn’t done.

 

Flipping effortlessly, he extended his arm, fingers curling as his gravity shifted. The headless body of the robot lurched downward instantly, like an unseen force had yanked it from existence. It slammed into the ground with an earth-shaking crash, its reinforced plating crumpling like paper under the sheer pressure.

 

It didn’t even have the chance to resist.

 

it would be weird if he was completely fine after this, so it's better to act he was exhausted. Pretending to be unable to stand, Chuuya collapsed breathing heavily above the zero point. Chuuya pretended to try to calm down putting a hand on his chest, as the end of the test was announced. The doctors were arriving to treat the students and Chuuya continued to pretend to be exhausted. After all, he had 'overstepped'. 

 

A woman who reminded him of Kaede's mom (who he secretly became fond of) kept complaining that kids nowadays were overindulging too much. She gave him some candy (to get your sugar up!) and told him that he just had to rest to recover. Which wasn't anything he wouldn't do when he gets to his safe space, his comfretable bed.

 

Walking down the school grounds as the Sun was setting down, Chuuya wanted nothing more but to get to his apartment, take a shower, gossip with Kaede (optional) and go to sleep but that idea was thrown away as soon as Chuuya heard a very familiar friendly voice call out to him 

 

“Chuuya!” Kaminari ran over with a smile, waving at Chuuya, who returned the smile, although he made sure he looked tired, he was still acting after all, he needed to keep the facade 

 

“Kaminari” Chuuya said when the boy reached him, watching Kanimari pant as he used his knees for support before looking up at Chuuya, who had to hold back from laughing “How did it go?” 

 

“Well...”  

 

The two of them chatted about the exam as they headed to the metro. Talking about the literature part of the exam was something as Chuuya explained Denki some questions that Denki probably got wrong, and then they talked about the practical test.

 

Kaminari talked about a boy with explosions who kept destroying robots, he had attitude, that's what Chuuya could get from Kanimari's description, and Chuuya talked about the pink girl he saved, about how she is the human embodiment of Dancing but made sure to sound nice and smile.

 

They both chatted on the train, it was filled with silent laughter and teasing, before they arrived at the station, and bid goodbye to each other with Kanimari hugging Chuuya, and Chuuya just smiling (He wanted to push the kid away) telling Kanimari that they will see each other again.

 

Walking down the sidewalk, Chuuya glanced at the sky, it was a beautiful mix of multiple colors , red, pink, orange, yellow, and white at the end to fulfill the painting, it was relaxing after the entire day of running around, not that Chuuya was tired, he had worse days then this.

 

Once finally arriving to his precious apartment, Chuuya did not want to take the elevator because it was crowded enough anyway, and he really didn't want any more physical contact with absolute strangers if it was not necessary, so he took the stairs like usual. 

 

When he got to his floor, He didn't, however, except to see a familiar face waiting for him, at the door, with a smile of course. Kaede, was standing there, like she had every time of the world, leaning against Chuuya’s door.

 

"Well?" She said with a mischievous smile at Chuuya’s suprised face, "how did it go?" Kaede's eyes shined at Chuuya smiling and walking down to unlock his apartment with his key.

 

"Oh Kaede, I have a lot to tell you" 

 

"What are you waiting for then?! Tell me everything! Don't leave any details out!" 

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

 

 

Notes:

Hi everyone, I really really hope you liked this chapter,

I said I will be treating this as a passionate project but I've been posting on a 3 day schedule for all the chapters, in 9 days I relaise chapters, the devil is fast but I work faster HA!

I am actually more proud of this then the second one, the second one was bonky, I felt more comfortable writing this, I did have some problems and deleted half the fic 2 times just because The story wasn't adding up.

It turned out rather well despite how much I Suck at writing, I will say that I won't be writing Dazai’s POV about how he joined and things like that. The time we will get Dazai’s POV will be the U.S.J incident. I will also include both Dazai’s and Chuuya's part of mental illness in some of the chapters and how they think.

I said Chuuya has Shinobu's personality but that's for the most case, he also has Momo's personality in a little bit, and some other characters mixed in for his mission, because he is supposed to be calm and collected but can slip at times.

I think I outdid myself on this one, I don't know, I received kudos and you guys don't understand I'm over the moon, I had some supportive comments that I really appreciated so I will proudly say

Shootout to:

thinkingofanameissohard
Crylevsthia

I really appreciate the support!

 

Now I can't promise I will continue the 3 days schedule, but if I can I will continue it, if I can't I will probably post each week or like each month depending on how I feel.

That being said half of this chapter was written at night when I couldn't sleep so there may be spelling mistakes so please ignore them because I write too fast for autocorrect to catch up.

Thank you for reading! ❤
Have a nice day/night/afternoon/evening!! ❤❤

Chapter 4: "I did not sign up to be a babysitter here"

Summary:

Being the nice guy sure isn't easy huh? It's a role Chuuya Despised because it got used the most. But what to do? He still needs to act through the day.

Which will only be more chaotic as it continues on because Chuuya keeps forgetting the fact that there kids are absolute morons about some things.

 

They're stressing Chuuya out mentally because of second hand embarrassment and Chuuya doesn't even realize it because of how much he is used to stress.

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

Without further delay, continue reading dear reader!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

A week.

 

It's been a week since the UA entrance Exam, and to be honest, Chuuya couldn't be happier that he finally finished the first and most important part of the mission. Getting into UA was easy and Chuuya has to admit that the damn studying helped him with literature of the written exam. He was lying down on the couch, all relaxed, the poor table that was always filled with notes, papers and pens like a week ago was now crystal clear with decoration of a vase with flowers that Kaede bought him as a gift for the UA entrance Exam she didn't even know if he passed. Chuuya did appreciate it, although he would never admit it. 

 

Chuuya was thinking of making himself some tea, as he was only getting to rest right now because after passing and needing to go to School, he will be right back at endless set of studying and without ending acting, it was a long and short peaceful week he did not want to end. 

 

But he can't just lay down all morning now can he? He still needs to cheek the damn envelope he found in his mailbox this morning. Seriously, that envelope was there for the entire morning and Chuuya feels like he failed his entire career. But before he could open it, he heard a knock on the door. Chuuya sighed and stood up

 

Reaching for the door handle and opening the door, he didn't expet to find a familiar face in front of him, Kaede, who looked just as suprised, she looked like she was about to knock, but Chuuya just sighed and moved aside to let her come in, he can cheek his mailbox later- or can he? 

 

Kaede walked in and took her shoes of, placing them in the shoe cabinet next to the front door, she strolled to the couch and sat down without a fare in the world as if she owned the place. Chuuya didn’t even blink as he closed the door after her and soon sat down on the couch next to her. 

 

As soon as her eyes spotted the envelope on the table and she saw the seal, she was definitely holding back from screaming. If chuuya gets noise complaint one more time he will be charging Kaede.

 

Pushing that thought aside,  Chuuya looked at the envelope on his table, he gripped the envelope, pretending to be very nervous about opening it. "What are you waiting for?" Chuuya heard Kaede say with barely contained excitement "Open it!” Kaede encouraged him, she was nearly yelling.

 

With a sharp intake of breath, Chuuya opened the envelope slowly, and a small, round shaped object fell down onto the Table, the shape was like a ship of Aliens from those Sci-fi movies, and before Chuuya could inspect the small object himself, the device started to lit up and a hologram was being projected from the device, and on the screen of the hologram was.. All might!? 

 

"This is a projection!"  said the hologram in a very joyfully tone, he wore a yellow suit with small orange lines dropped all over,  Chuuya had to say that no one could pull that combo of colors aside the famous all might. But more importantly, what the heck was all might doing there? This is supposed to be from UA isn't it? All might did finish UA but the had no connection to it afterwards.. unless..

 

“All Might...!” Kaede whispered in pure awe as her hands covered her opened mouth, trying to hide the obvious shock and suprise that was all over her face, Chuuya had to hold back a snort at the face she was making.

 

"Young Nakahara! Surprised to see me? HAHA! This year, I'll be teaching at the UA! But that's not what you're interested in, is it? Let's talk about you! Not only did you pass the written exam with a perfect score: 100 out of 100!” 

 

Chuuya wanted to let out the biggest sigh of relief at that, he didn't have many problems at all in both written and practical exam, but the literature was ass and he had to admit it was the one that took most of his time, but he smiled anyway as Kaede held his hand like She was on life support, breathing heavily, Chuuya had looked at her in surprise, but the teen  just stared at the projection.  

 

"But you also accumulated an amount of 97 villain points! That alone would get you into the UA!"

 

That alone? Meaning his theory of rescue points thingy was right? Well if that's the case, say no less, Chuuya already knew he was in from the start but why was this damn hologram making him feel like he just received his first A in a test?? 

 

"But what school of heroes would we be if we didn't reward those who choose to save other people despite having the option of not being admitted to the school? That's why, apart from villain points, the so-called 'rescue points that were given by special judges!"

 

All might pointed to a small TV next to his right, the logo of UA changing to a digital board of 10 places, on top said 'examination rresults' Chuuya saw his name at first place, he knew that he will pass but why did he feel this happy? 

 

"I am pleased to announce that you accumulated a total of 78 rescue points, totalling an incredible 175 points and placing yourself at the top of the exam!"

 

Kaede shouted as she stood up, picking Chuuya up in the process and hugging him, nearly tackling them both to the floor. Nearly. Chuuya stood in shock for a few seconds, he usually didn't like being touched by people, he always wanted their hands off his body, but he didn't feel that much uncomfortable as Kaede Hugged him, still wished she didn't squeeze that tight though,  before hugging her back. A warm feeling spread through Chuuya's chest.  

 

"I can't wait to see what else you have to offer, Nakahara Chuuya, at the hero academy! UA is waiting for you!" All might's tone lowered as if he was proud of Chuuya's accomplishments, as he pointed to the camera like it was a crime scene, and as those last words were said, the hologram disappeared, and the device stopped glowing, indicating that the projection was over.

 

"You're in! You're in!" Kaede repeated her words, on the verge of tears, as if she won every medal in her life, she squeezed Chuuya even tighter but it wasn't something he couldn't handle.

 

"I'm in, I'm in!” Chuuya smiled and held back a genuine laugh as he squeezed Kaede right back in his arms. Even though Chuuya knew he was going to get in, Kaede's joyful energy was just  infectious for some devilish reason. After a few minutes of comfretable silence Kaede finally pulled away and looked at Chuuya with a teasing smile 

 

"Told you I was a good teacher, look, you passed Because of me" 

 

Chuuya paused at that before letting out a genuine, child-like laugh that even suprised himself, taking a few minutes to collect himself because he didn't know why he let himself laugh like that, he looked back at Kaede with a actual smile instead of the fake one he used to wear 

 

"We will talk about your teaching skills later" 

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

"The cumulative results for the practical exam are out!" One of the judges in the room said as countless Screens showed the board of the top ten students who passed.

 

"The first place really amazed me this year" A female voice cut trough "The faux villains acquire their targets and draw near them. In the second half, as others were slowing down, He used his speed and quirk to get close to them and then counterattack"

 

"Much similar to second place, But the difference is that the second place only has villains points, it's a result of their toughness" 

 

"In contrast, there's the seventh place, who only has rescue points, zero villains points." 

 

"There have been other examinees who took on the large villain in the past, but it's been a while since I saw one get blown away" 

 

"Didn't first place also blow the Zero point but in a different way? Although it only left him exhausted, he faced no injuries, unlike the seventh place who suffered such an Injury from his own attack..." 

 

As the judges continued observing the videos taken from the Pratical exam, In the corner of the room, and leaned against the wall stood a familiar face, The underground Hero Eraser Head, Aizawa who also had his eyes on the screen displaying this year's first place

 

"Nakahara Chuuya.. hm.." 

 

He muttered, narrowing his eyes. He didn't know this kid was that strong, His quirk is sure strong, but what was it? He will have to ask Nedzu personally to put Nakahara in his class...

 

 

━✦❘༻༺❘✦━

 

 

Chuuya stared open-mouthed at the size of the classroom door. He had understood that some Quirks increased the size of people, but to such an extent that a door of such magnitude was needed? He already nearly got lost 3 times over in this huge ass School and now they have dors this big? 

 

Chuuya inhaled strongly and put his hands in his trouser pockets,  School rules specified that only one personal accessory could be worn unless it was necessary to use your Quirk. Chuuya was not very happy to be without the gloves he had been wearing for a year and that gave him some peace of mind, but it was preferable to wear his choker, which covered the numbers embedded in his skin at the nape of his neck in case the wind lifted his hair at any time. 

 

With a sigh, Chuuya forced the smile on his face to look calm and collected, he only took the door handle in his hands and pulled the door to the left, opening it gently- 

 

"Don't put your feet on the desk!" 

 

"Huh?" 

 

"Don't you thinks that's rude for the UA upperclassmen and the people who made that desk?" 

 

"Nope. What Junior high did you go to, you side character?" 

 

He opened the door and this was what he was greeted with? Arahabaki, push him to keep smiling at this because Chuuya can see this wil be a, long, long, day of acting and smiling, oh he really needs to get used to this. 

 

The two kids arguing were familiar, the one complaining was the participant 7111, the one who complained about Yamada- present Mic not mentioning the Zero point, and also embarrassed somebody because they were mumbling?

 

Now the other one who was rather aggressive, well Chuuya didn’t actually meet the kid, but a week ago after the exam, Kanimari told him about a boom boom blonde boy who was rather aggressive, and Chuuya couldn't help but guess it was this kid 

 

Speaking of Kanimari-

 

"Chuuya!" 

 

Chuuya looked over to where he heard his name come from. His eyes widened in surprise as he made his smile become bigger at seeing the familiar electrical blonde. 

 

"Kanimari!" Chuuya exclaimed as he walked towards Denki with a smile on his face, The classroom still wasn't that full so Chuuya took the seat next to Kanimari which was in the second row of seats. 

 

“I saw that you finished first! That's amazing, Chuuya!” Kaminari congratulated with a smile. 

 

“Ah, thank you!” Chuuya scratched his face with a s finger, smiling shyly while faking embarrassment “I didn't think they'd award points for helping people, nor did I think they'd even give me that many for it...” 

 

“Don't be embarrassed, man! You gave me good vibes the moment I met you, so I wasn't that surprised!” Kaminari smiled as he closed his eyes. Chuuya didn't know what to make of such kindness, so he just smiled and leaned into his chair

 

More students arrived one after the other, taking seats, talking and some even yelling. Chuuya paid no mind to them, Or What Kanimari was saying because he was not in that mood, but he still had to pretend, so he turned around just to see how others looked like and he locked eyes with the- the pink girl!?

 

Chuuya's eyes shot up at her and she definitely recognized Chuuya with the way she paused in her walk and stood still just to stare At Chuuya 'stop that' Chuuya thought as he forced a suprised smile 'You're making me uncomfortable with that stare' 

 

"Ah!” the pink girl smiled as she approached the desk Chuuya was sitting at, Kanimari looked confused as she pointed at Chuuya with a “You!” 

 

“You!” Chuuya repeated with a soft smile, he stood up to properly express manners, “You passed!” he exclaimed calmly. Calmly 

 

“Yes, and you too!” The girl's smile was radiant as she extended her hands “My name is Ashido Mina!” 

 

“Nakahara Chuuya” he replied shaking her hand, but he still bowed slightly, it was supposed to be in his nature to do that, he did forget the greeting with Kanimari but who's to put the blame on? 

 

“AH! You're the one who got the first place!” shouted Ashido, once realizing About Chuuya’s place. drawing everyone's attention.  

 

This idiot! She just drew everyone's attention to me! Okay okay- calm down use this to your advantage-  Make yourself seem humble

 

"Ah.. Ashido-san, I don't think it's that big of a deal.. please don't yell-" Chuuya didn’t get to finish his sentence before the blonde kid yelled from the other side of the second row

 

"HAAAAAAA?! This dwarf is the one who got the first place?!"

 

'Calm- calm Chuuya'- Chuuya's inner voice was walking on eggshells to keep the peace so Chuuya's mask doesn't crack, it's tiring to do this and he only started with the acting. But he needs to get his shut together, he can do this very easily, he did it a hundred times and over. 

 

"My my,  I simply don't see the reason for your outburst," Chuuya clapped his hands together, he was sure gonna lose his cool if this kid kept bothering him "I won first place fair and square" Chuuya gave the blondie a mocking smile as he rested his head on his hands, at least he's not allowing himself to get bullied while still being the nice collected teenage boy.

 

"HAAAAH!? Are you mocking me!?"

 

The boy made a move to grab his collar or shirt, Chuuya wasn't sure, but he saw an opportunity when it presented itself. Pulling away with a 'shudder', Chuuya almost fell over as he tripped over the chair.  

 

“Don't touch me!” Chuuya shouted. Although he wanted to act, he really didn't, he didn't like being touched and this was only fueling his desire to burn this School to the ground. Thus was going to a long long day won't it?

 

The boy stopped, confusion and anger shining in his eyes. Growling under his breath, the blond backed away and sat down in the back. Kaminari and Ashido looked at the blonde with what looked like concern, they probably didn't get the smile on Chuuya’s face, and Chuuya couldn't help but snort. Yeah this was definitely going to get more chaotic from this point on 

 

Before he could sit down he heard the door being opened once again, looking to the direction of the door, he saw a familiar green haired boy with freckles, the 7th place? Also the one Chuuya meet on the beach a few days before the UA entrance Exam? 

 

“You are...!” said the boy who was scolding the blondie, but Chuuya spoke before him

 

“Midoriya?” Chuuya said standing up with suprise before smiling and approaching Midoriya, who looked one foot away from collapsing out of embarrassment,  "We are in the same class!” Chuuya clapped his hands together and closed his eyes in a very friendly matter 

 

"Nakahara-kun!” Midoriya said with a nervous smile (although the nerves seemed more from being at school than from meeting Chuuya) “I saw that you got first place, congratulations!” Midoriya rubbed his cheek with his finger but smiled nonetheless.

 

"Heh, thanks! Only Chuuya is fine. I saw you were seventh place, that is awesome too!” he said as he put a hand on the back of his neck and rubbing his neck sheepishly with that soft foolish smile he needs to wear.

 

"Good Morning!" 

 

Chuuya heard the voice of the blue haired boy, he turned around curiously to see what was going on, only to see the blue haired boy walked- walked or ran? up to Midoriya, who flinched the second he heard the boy approaching "I am from Somei private academy. My name is--"  

 

"I heard! 

 

Midoriya cut trough, not letting the boy to finish and stopping right in his tracks. Midoriya raised his hands in air as if accepting the police has caught him "Ah- I'm Midoriya. Nice to meet you Iida-kun" Midoriya tilted his head as he looked just a little less nervous 

 

The boy- Iida, now that Chuuya knows his name, Straightened up, "Midoriya-kun, you realized there was something more to the Pratical exam, didn't you?" 

 

Midoriya looked at Iida in confusion, lowering his hands down a little, Hm? Is he talking about the rescue points? If he is, then Chuuya should watch out, that kid got some brains, but he still seems dumb because Midoriya definitely didn't realized anything 

 

"I had no Idea... I misjudged you! I hate to admit it, but you are better then me.." 

 

"Sorry. I didn't realize anything." 

 

Not even five seconds later, a girl with short brown hair appeared, she looked just around Chuuya's height, As soon as she saw Midoriya, her eyes lit up in recognition "Oh! That curly hair! You're that plain looking one!" 

 

Plain looking one? That's a great way to call out to someone you recognize, great, tell them they're ugly in their face, Chuuya had to actually hold back in a snort at her words. Midoriya turned around and immediately, his eyes widened. And if Chuuya remembered correctly, this girl placed 6th in the pratical exam.

 

"You passed, Just like present Mic said! Of course you did! Your punch was Amazing!" The brunette raised her fist in air up and down,  as she smiled happily. 

 

"--Oh, well, um, it was thanks to you going to speak with him directly that I, uh.." Midoriya's face went Red as soon as the girl spoke to him, Did no girl ever speak to the guy for him to be that flustered? Ah, poor Midoriya, Chuuya really shouldn't laugh at this.

 

"--Break! Break! Bre-- Huh, how do you know about that? 

 

"Oh, uh, that's because.." 

 

Chuuya took a deep sigh, This were the future heroes of Musufatu city? Hah, they sure were in perfect hands, none of these kids would be able to live a day in Yokohama environment, they're to calm, not that Chuuya is any different,

 

But this is a peace of cake for chuuya. He is a different case. He glanced around the classroom, not that interested at the conversation between two future lovebirds, and spotted the blondie scoffing aggressively. Did he and Midoriya know each other? Junior School Maybe?

 

"I wonder if today's just the entrance ceremony and orientation? I wonder what our teacher's like? Aren't you nervous?" The brunette girl  moved her hands that were clenched into fists up and down happily, completely oblivious to the chaos she was causing Midoriya.

 

"Go somewhere else if you want to play at being Friends." 

 

A deep groggy voice made everything silence down in seconds. Chuuya recognized that groggy voice, oh je definitely did. He stood op and leaned over his desk, acting suprised that he heard Aizawa's voice, he blinked a couple of times as the trio at the door step (Iida, the brunette girl, Midoriya) stood mouth opened. 

 

"This is the Hero course"

 

Well Aizawa is supposed to be a underground Hero, and people aren't supposed to recognize him, but to this extent? Well he's definitely doing a good job at that. But Aizawa is Chuuya's homeroom teacher? That's one thing, now the other thing is Why the heck was Chuuya's homeroom teacher in a yellow sleeping bag on the floor?!

 

Well, he was on the floor before somehow standing up in the damn sleeping bag and unzipping it, separating himself from his comfort zone and stepping out of the sleeping bag. And the class was beginning to whisper 

 

"Okay, it took eight seconds before you were quiet, Time is limited. You kids are not rational enough" 

 

Everyone looked shocked, Probably because it's just now that All kids are realizing that Aizawa is a teacher at UA and a PRO hero, who they never saw before, Because Chuuya's gonna be honest, in the short amount of time Chuuya didn’t see Aizawa or Yamada, Aizawa's face got worse and so did the sleep deprivation. Chuuya was amused at the expressions in the classroom, though outwardly, he was making the same expression as them.

 

"I'm your homeroom teacher, Aizawa Shota. Nice to meet you" 

 

The whole room went into shock, silent shock that is, All these kids here finished middle school, did they not have homeroom teachers back in middle school or something? You shouldn't be thus shocked at hearing that a teacher is your homeroom teacher! Well in Chuuya's defense, he has to act suprised because Aizawa is his neighbor!

 

"It's kind of sudden, but put this on and go out the field" 

 

Aizawa took a uniform from his sleeping bag and handed it out so everyone could see, Chuuya will be honest, it's Ugly, talk about bad colors and combinations, whoever designed this was on drugs. 

 

Everyone blinked in suprise at Aizawa's request, And Chuuya was not going to wait for all these kids here to move Around, So he was the first one to stand up and walk over to Aizawa to take the uniform. Both Aizawa and Chuuya locked eyes just for a small moment before Aizawa looked back at the suprised trio Chuuya just moved aside to grab the uniform.

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

'Teacher Directory'

 

Was the book all might was reading in the shared office him and the other teachers used, in his skinny form, every other teacher left to get their classes ready, And he was left alone, He was thankfull for that because he couldn't use his buff form too Much longer. And he still needed to be careful in the UA grounds 

 

"The U.A. system does not follow the beaten path." 

 

All might thought as he flipped through the pages of the book he was reading. Setting it down All might looked around,  He was somewhat nervous for the kids (mostly Izuku)

 

"Depending on the homeroom teacher, even the first day can be..." 

 

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

Did Chuuya hate having to take his shirt of in a room full of kids? Yes. Did he feel somewhat vulnerable? Double yes. Will he scream if anybody mentions the scars on his body? Triple yes.

 

Because of how he grew up, Chuuya’s body was covered In scars, most of them were the ones he gained back in the Lab-. Because scarring Chuuya is no easy feat given his ability, the only two people that managed that were Shirase and the poor excuse of a man that considered himself as Chuuya's father.

 

He felt like a 5 year old kid all over again as he could practically hear the uncomfortable Silence that feel over the Room, as he felt all eyes on him. Chuuya knew it was somewhat necessary for his classmates to see his scars, To generate some sympathy. But he couldn't help but feel like some sideshow attraction..

 

As Chuuya guessed, the moment he turned around to look at his companions, Everyone looked away  obviously uncomfortable with having been caught. The only one who didn't look away was a boy who had one half of his hair white and the other half red, he also had a bad scar on the red side of the face. Moreover, he looked Chuuya straight in the eyes. Chuuya thought he saw some understanding in his eyes before he looked away. 

 

“Look at those scars...” whispered a boy with purple balls on his head. Honestly, the only one of the boys who was shorter than Chuuya. The red-haired boy next to him smacked him on the head, telling him to keep quiet, the grape boy winced in pain but didn't talk anymore

 

Kaminari quickly started talking to Chuuya, obviously trying to distract him of the uncomfortable atmosphere he caused, Chuuya played along, inwardly amused. He had had after all. 

 

After everyone finished Changing into the Uniforms Aizawa handed out to them, They all gathered in the School yard, which was jumbo sized once again. Is there something that isn't huge in UA? 

 

"A quirk Assessment test!?" 

 

Half of Chuuya's classmates shot out in suprise, some didn't, like the half an half guy, while some were so shocked that they had their mouths open. Chuuya didn’t though, he had to act like he trusted Aizawa with his decision 

 

"What about the entrance Ceremony? The orientation?" The brunette girl asked in a saddened and disappointed tone. Tch, as if a hero can have time for such things. 

 

"If you're going to become a hero, you don't have time for Such leisurely events" was what Aizawa replied without even turning around to face the class 

 

Chuuya's companions made surprised noises, and some even made a sympathetic noise. Although Chuuya could see where the thought was coming from, didn't it seem a bit extreme to do it on the first day with the newcomers?  Ah, screw it, He had worse shit then this. 

 

"UA's selling point is how unrestricted its School traditions are" Aizawa continued speaking as he turned his head around to finally face the class "That's also how the teachers run their classes" 

 

The class straightened up just a little but they were still sad about the entrance ceremony. "Oh come on you won't die if you don't celebrate that you got into your dream School" Chuuya thought as he folded his arms

 

"You kids have been doing these since junior high too, right?" Aizawa took a phone out of his pockets and showed some results of training? Before Chuuya could actually see what it was Aizawa continued. "Physical fitness test where you weren't allowed to use your quirks. The county still uses a averages ten drop results from students not using their Quirks. It's not rational. Well the Ministry of Education is procrastinating" 

 

Aizawa flipped the phone back to his pocket and turned to Chuuya, "Nakahara," Aizawa began, and chuuya immediately straightened up at being called. "You finished at the top of the Pratical exam right?" Everybody looked in Chuuya’s direction. Well he didn't like that. "In junior high, what was your best result for the softball throw?" 

 

"Ah, I didn't go to school, sir. I was home-schooled" Chuuya folded his arms as he looked away, fidgeting with his fingers at the sides of his arms, feigning discomfort. Well.. he didn't go to School, that part was atleast true. See? He told them the truth 

 

Aizawa looked at him for a few seconds before tossing him a ball. Chuuya raised his hand and caught the ball easily, confusion written on his face.

 

"Throw this one without using your Quirk from that circle" Aizawa said as he turned around and pointed to a white circle drawn on the ground not top far away from them. Chuuya blinked, once, twice, before clutching the ball in his hands. Chuuya moved to stand inside the circle and took a few deep breaths as if to concentrate himself. 

 

Before Joining the Port Mafia, Chuuya didn’t exactly use his hands much, other then for punching and chopping food into even pieces for the sheep, he really never used his hands for this type of situation. But that doesn't mean it's the end of it. After all the crap that happened in the Verlaine incident, Verlaine took his time to teach Chuuya how to throw blades as long daggers and knifes at targets without using his ability that were sometimes even over 100 meters. Chuuya was grateful then, and is grateful now

 

planting his foot firmly as his arm swung back, fingers gripping the softball. With a sharp twist of his torso, he hurled the ball forward, his arm snapping straight as his wrist flicked at the last second. The ball spun high through the air, Before finally hitting the ground and bouncing off until it stopped.

 

"Ninety-six metres" Aizawa said as he looked at his phone. The students made suprised noises and the angry blond clicked his tongue. Aizawa threw another ball at him. Which Chuuya caught with Ease. "Now do it with your Quirk. You can do whatever you want as long as you stay in the circle."

 

Chuuya got into position once again, swinging his arm, Chuuya threw the ball, which shot up into the sky.

 

"My Quirk is the change of density" Chuuya thought. "If I explain that I decreased the density of the ball to practically non-existent and that I increased the density of my hand just before throwing the ball, that should be explanation enough !" 

 

Chuuya watched as the ball went flying in the air. He controlled where the ball would land. Chuuya needed to stand out, but if he overdid it, people might ask questions like: "How is he so strong?" He doesn't need that as things are already getting Chaotic.

 

"Know your own maximum first." Aizawa turned around to face the class, showing the phone in his hands and showing the results of Chuuya's ball throwing with his 'quirk' "That is the most rational way to form the foundation of a hero" the phone In Aizawa's hand showing 1185 meters. 

 

Everyone made shocked noises at the result. Chuuya turned around and walked back over to where he was standing, rubbing his elbow with his hand, pretending to be embarrassed from all the suprise noises they have been making.  As soon as he reached the place where he was standing, Kanimari elbowed Him with a big smile "over a 1000 meters? Seriously?" Kanimari whispered. 

 

Chuuya only smiled shyly as he rubbed his cheek with his index finger, he really can't take compliments because he's gonna start blushing if they start doing that as well.

 

"What's this?" Mina clapped her hands together excitedly, leaning forward just a little with a barely contained smile "it looks fun!" 

 

"We can use our quirks as much as we want! As expected from the Hero course!" A black haired boy said,  who Chuuya recognizes easily amongst the crowd because of how weird his arms look, also because he looks so Latina.

 

"It looks fun,' huh?" Aizawa's voice silenced the clas once again. Uh oh- Chuuya feels that plot twist coming, Aizawa is definitely about to say something that will put the entire class into crisis. 

 

"You have three years to become a hero. Will you have an attitude like that the whole time?" Aizawa asked, and the class let no reply,  they only stared. Aizawa took the silence as a invitation to continue, slowly smiling at the class 

 

"All right. Whoever comes In last place in all eight tests will be judged to have no potential and will be punished with expulsion" 

 

The entire class let out a big "Huh!?" At the reveal their teacher just did. Chuuya clicked his tounge, that was definitely a lie to get the students riled up. Although judging Aizawa's expression, he definitely expelled students before, but probably let all of them come back. So while all this may be a bluff to scare the class, it may also be true to the core of the words. Regardless of what may be true, Chuuya is not taking any chances.

 

While he and Dazai could still finish the mission even if Chuuya got expelled,that would make things far more annoying then they need to be. And dazai would never let it go.

 

"We're free to do what we want about the circumstances of out students." Aizawa said without waiting for the answers of his class. "Welcome to the U.A.'s Hero course!" 

 

After some reasonable silence, someone decided to speak up their thoughts.

 

“The last place will be expelled? But it's the first day of School! No, even if it wasn't the first day, this is too unfair!” the brunette girl complained with a very worried look

 

“Natural disasters, big accidents and selfish villains” Aizawa began. “Calamities whose time and place can't be predicted. Japan is covered with unfairness. Heroes are the ones who reverse those situations around. If you wanted to go talk with your friends at Mickey D's after School, too bad. For the next 3 years U.A will do all it can to give you one hardship after another. Go beyond. Plus Ultra" Aizawa finished as he smiled one more time and gave one more statement "Overcome it with all you've got" 

 

 

 

Test 1:  50-meter dash

 

 

Chuuya got into position next to the Kanimari, Chuuya had observed Iida's score, who had a Quirk that increased his speed. It was called engine? Chuuya couldn't beat that score if he didn't want to increase the attention on himself unnecessarily, he didn't need that on top of everything. Exchanging friendly smiles with Kanimari, Chuuya prepared himself.  

 

"On your mark..." said the small robot at the finish line, set to record the speed "Get set.." 'Diminishing the density' of his body, Chuuya shot himself towards the finish line. "6.84 seconds" said the robot. Not bad actually. Chuuya turnes and looked back at the finsih line, only to see Kanimari man approach him with a very big smile

 

"You're very fast, Chuuya! No scratch that! You're Amazing! That's to be expected of my best friend!'" Kanimari smiled like crazy  as he raised his hand in air as if asking Chuuya to give him a high five. 

 

Chuuya rubbed his neck sheepishly with a small embarrassed smile as he gave Kanimari the hight five "It's Alright, you're actually fast as well, although yo could work on your stamina.." Chuuya teased, a s Kanimari just gave him a dirty look 

 

The two of them talked for a bit, afterwards, Chuuya observed his classmates, not many caught his interests, some goofed around, like that navel laser kid? But there were the ones who caught his interests. Like the brunette girl, she had the same Quirk as his ability, and while she isn't all that bad, she is making some mistakes that piss Chuuya off. Not to mention that her Quirk didn't awaken yet. 

 

Or that half and Half kid in the changing room, he had two Quirks, dring his research, Chuuya found out that two Quirks are Rare apparently, so befriending him will come in handy.

 

When it was Midoriya's turn. Chuuya narrowed his eyes. Midoriya had told Chuuya that his Quirk was super strength, so why didn't he build up his Quirk in his legs to shoot out? The timing itself wasn't bad, but this was a Quirk evaluation test. There was something wrong with Midoriya, it was that same feeling he got when he first meet Midoriya on the beach.  

 

It's like Midoriya is a kid who's quirk just manifested. And Chuuya doesn't like that, Because Midoriya resembles Him in a way.. when he was a child.. back then.. Chuuya immediately pushed those thoughts aside

 

Midoriya vs the boom boom boy, of course the blondie won, but Midoriya looked very distressed and worried, probably because he thinks that Aizawa will actually expel the one who gets last place in all the tests. 

 

Test 2: Grip Strength 

 

 

Chuuya looked at the Device in his hand, well if it's by raw strength then aside Midoriya and that arm guy, nobody else could beat him, and that combined with his quirk, he's unstoppable, well, Chuuya could make those numbers go High with his quirk, He's able to break a brink wall with only his raw strength. With a sigh, Chuuya squeezed the device in his hand as he increased the density. Looking down, the screen glowed 315.2 kg. Not to shabby, he could go higher, but that would be rebellion against these kids.

 

"Amazing!" Chuuya heard the voice of the black haired boy with weird arms yell out, looking at the direction of where his voice came from Chuuya noticed the big arms guy next to the Latina and grape guy. "540 kilograms? What are you, a gorrila? Oh, an octopus?" 

 

Chuuya couldn't say whether that was raw strength or the help of the kid's quirk, as the lid was a mutant, who wore a mask, but because they were testing their Quirks, Chuuya will say it's the help of the quirk.

 

"Octopuses are sexy"

 

Chuuya paused at that before looking at the grape guy who said that. Did he rally hear that? Was he not hallucinating? Did the grape guy really just say that? 

 

 

Test 3: Standing long jump

 

 

Chuuya took a deep breath as if to concentrate himself. He reduced the density of his body to make himself lighter, so the gravity would affect him less. Chuuya launched himself in the air and easily passed the robot and the sandbox like other students. He landed on his hand because he accidentally lost his balance mid air but he still managed to get back on his feet with a small spin. Which made everyone suprised. 

 

This was not in under his sleeve but he will take it. They're probably shocked just at the flexibility. 

 

 

Chuuya watched as it was Midoriya's turn, the boy couldn't even get past the Camera. At his point he might be expelled. Not that Chuuya thinks it will actually happen, or that he cares. But there is something fishy about this kid and Chuuya needs to keep him in Check 

 

 

Test 4: Repeated side steps

 

After finishing his part of the test with  good score, Chuuya glanced at Midoriya, who looked like he was about to set foot into his own grave with how worried and distressed he looked. With a sigh, Chuuya turned on his feet And approached him. "Midoriya-kun"  Chuuya called out to him in a soft voice, that apparently backfired because Midoriya flinched at hearing his own name 

 

"N-Nakahara-kun!" he shouted, trembling as Chuuya got closer.  "I told you Chuuya was fine. You told me your Quirk was super strength, why haven´t you use it in any of the tests?” Chuuya gave him a worried look, technically saying that he was worried Izuku was going to get expelled. 

 

Midoriya looked at him in suprise, as if he didn't expect anyone to be connected about him at all. He opened and closed his mouth, trying to speak, but nothing came out, it was obvious he was heavily hesitating, but after a few moments of silence, Midoriya spoke "I-I told you I don't control it very well..." he muttered, looking away embarrassingly as he rubbed his neck with his hand.

 

“Tell me percentages, when does it start to get out of control?” 

 

Midoriya looked at Chuuya in surprise once again, but this time, He was a little more willing to tell Chuuya about his situation. "I can barely use 0% without hurting myself that, or 100% no between" he muttered under his breath, unable to look at Chuuya.

 

Chuuya nodded. It certainly was bad, no it was awful, but Chuuya could work with it. Somehow. He certainly didn't sign up to become a babysitter of the class but here he is. Abilities are much harder to control. So this won't be hard.

 

"How about this, if you're struggling using zero.. why not try to focus your strength to one part of your body? Like your tiptoes, or the fingertips on your toe, try and fuces your Quirk like that at the last moment of contact with the ground" Chuuya placed a hand on Midoriya's shouoder. The green-haired boy gave him a surprised look before a hopeful smile appeared on his face.  

 

“That might actually work...” 

 

And when it was finally Midoriya's turn, who bested several of his teammates in the test, his smile had never looked more alive. (Atleast from how Chuuya saw him)

 

And even Aizawa looked suprised at Midoriya's sudden win in scoring. The look on his face was priceless

 

 

 

Test 5: Ball throw

 

 

Chuuya had already done this test, so he decided to just watch the rest of his teammates. Sitting on the floor, and crossing his legs, Chuuya analysed all his teammates one more time. He didn't know all the names, but he had a general knowledge of what their Quirks were capable of. He would have to inform Dazai about all this crap when he gets to his apartment. Whenever that happens.

 

Chuuya gave Midoriya a reassuring look as he walked towards the circle and positioned himself. Midoriya took a deep breath, swinged  his arm backwards, lunching the ball High into air, the sheer wind force caused was surprising. What they didn't notice was Midoriya Propelling the ball at the last point of contact, by sending the power of his quirk just to his fingertip, minimizing the injury while maximizing the power. Yep, Chuuya's advice worked out.

 

Chuuya watched Midoriya's finger glow with red lines all over, he narrowed his eyes, that definitely wasn't Super strength. After the ball was thrown, Midoriya's finger was purple, it was broken, and Midoriya was holding his arm with the broken finger. 

 

(Something else Chuuya thought he noticed was all might another corner? Was his mind  playing tricks on him again? Because All might shouldn't be here)

 

Chuuya wanted to stand up and congratulate Midoriya as a friend he is, but the Blondie- had other plans for Midoriya.. "What is the meaning of this?" The blondie muttered  as he activated his quirk, charging straight in for the still recovering Midoriya "Hey! Tell me what's going on, Deku you bastard!" The blondie yelled, and Midoriya stilled, looking like he was gonna die any second now.

 

"Deku?" Chuuya thought as he stood up in Alert at the boom boom boy's actions, to be honest, He couldn't care less. "doesn't that mean Ussles?" 

 

Before anyone had any time to react at what boom boom boy was doing, the aggressive blonde was stopped by some mere clothing, unable to move an inch More. "What the--? These cloths are hard..!" Muttered the boom boom boy as he struggled to move  Chuuya looked around to see where the source of the clothing came from, although he already knew who it was. 

 

"They're weapons for capture made of carbon fiber woven with metal wire made of a special alloy" Aizawa spoke as he gripped the cloth coming from his scarf. Under the scarf were yellow goggles "Jeez..." Aizawa's hair was up and gus eyes were glowing red. Cool. In Chuuya’s most humble opinion. But a bit childish 

 

"We're wasting time." Aizawa blinked and his hair went back down, his eyes returning to their normal color. The scarf returned to how it was. Leaving everything still. Even the boom boom boy. "Whoever's next, get ready." 

 

Chuuya watched as Midoriya slowly backed away from the boom boom boy, "Are you alright?" Chuuya said as he approached Midoriya half way there. Midoriya looked at him with a small smile "Oh, uh. Yeah"

 

Midoriya looked like on the verge of tears and Chuuya had to hold his laugh at the face the green-haired boy was making. "I figured out who our teacher is" Midoriya said out of nowhere after complete silence. Before his eyes beamed. "I wish I had my notebook with me!"

 

"Did you finally realize who he is kid? Took you long enough" Chuuya thought as he made a confused face. He was supposed to know Aizawa but the kids didn't know that so that didn't matter for now. "Oh?" Chuuya rubbed Midoriya's back with his hand slowly, trying to calm him down, Midoriya however was only talking about Aizawa "He's the Erasure Hero: Eraser Head! His quirk allows him to erase other Quirks just by looking at them!" 

 

Chuuya paused at that. "So.. Nullification right? Though it's by looking at the main body instead of direct touch right?" Chuuya thought as he looked at Aizawa with newfound interest. There wasn't much about Aizawa while he did his research on websites. Best guess is that Aizawa hates the media. "judging by how Aizawa looks and how he used his quirk so far, the effects of the quirk must dissappear after he blinks." Chuuya smiled at the thought "Talk about confidence" 

 

Soon after the brunette haired girl aproached him and Midoriya also worried- actually worried about Midoriya. 

 

Chuuya glanced at the blondie, he was glaring daggers at Midoriya. With how clenched his fists are and how Midoriya reacts to Bakugo's tantrum, Chuuya was definitely right. These two had some sort of history together. Childhood friends maybe?

 

After that small incident, Chuuya aced The rest of the tests, as he worked out enough for the sit-ups, was flexible enough for the seated toe-touch, and the long distance run wasn't that hard at all, Piece of cake.

 

"Okay I'll quickly  you the results. The total is simply the marks you got from each test. It's a waste of time to explain verbally, so I'll show you the results all at once." 

 

Aizawa said as he pressed a button on his phone, A holographic screen appearing with all 21 students name. Like the one Chuuya uses to contact Dazai. Chuuya looked at the screen, he knew he placed first without much troubles. But he looked down and saw others 

 

 

1 Nakahara Chuuya                  11 Ochaco Uraraka 

2 Momo Yaoyorozu                 12 Koji Koda 

3 Shoto Todoroki                     13 Rikido Sato

4 Katsuki Bakugou                  14 Tsuyu Asui 

5 Tenya Iida                              15 Yuga Aoyama 

6 Fumikage Tokoyami            16 Hanta sero

7 Mezo Shoji                            17 Danki Kanimari 

8 Mashirao Ojiro                      18  Kyoka Jiro

9 Eijiro Kirishima                     19 Toru Hagaruke   

10 Mina Ashido                       20 Izuku Midoriya 

 

 

21  Minoru Mineta

 

 

By this point Chuuya Knew That the expulsion was a lie to get the students to use their Quirks to the maximum, to get to the top. It was only a matter of time that Aizawa will tell them that. But seeing Izuku wasn't the last, he only turned his head around to see Izuku smiling so happily at the screen, he looked so alive compared to when they were doing the tests. 

 

"By the way" Aizawa began As he pressed something on his phone once again, and the screen displaying in front of them disappeared. Here comes the big moment, Chuuya had to hold back his laugh "I was lying about the expulsion" 

 

Everything paused, Dead silence for a couple of seconds, Aizawa didn't wait for an invitation to continue though "It was a rational deception to draw out the upper limits of your Quirks" Aizawa smiled as he spoke that last sentence. 

 

The second those words left Aizawa mouth, half of the clas let out a loud "What!?" Shocled all over to the core. Chuuya took sigh, before he could say anything, a girl with a black ponytail spoke for him "Of course that was a lie. It should've been obvious if you just thought it trough" The girl looked worried at the fact that half the class didn't realize That Aizawa was lying.

 

"That was a little nerve-wrecking, huh?" Said the weird arms guy with a smile, And next to him Kirishima continued in a determined volume as he clenchedhis fist and raised it in air "I will take up the challenge anytime!" With a determined smile. 

 

"With that, were done here" Aizawa turned around and started walking away with a tired voice "There are handouts with the curriculum and such in the classroom. So when you get back, look over them" As He approached Midoriya he called out "Midoriya--" Aizawa handed him a paper that Chuuya couldn't see what was written on. 

 

"Have the old lady fix you in the nurse's office. Tommorow we will be packed with even more rigorous tests. Prepare yourself" Aizawa finally left once he turned around the corner, leaving the class alone to themselves. 

 

As soon as Aizawa was out of sight. Chuuya took a deep breath, But he made sure nobody noticed. It was only the first day. All this onna first day? Oh Chuuya knows this is only the start of the chaotic life he wil have in thus Cursed school he was forced to attend. 

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

After changing back to the school uniform and some more crap talk with other teachers. It was finally time to go home. 

 

Chuuya walked down the red corridor between the weird statues, all he wanted was to go home. Shower, and sleep until the next morning, but he will have to  do other crap when he gets home. 

 

"Hey! Chuuya!" 

 

Chuuya stopped in his tracks and turned around at the sound of his name, he saw Mina running towards him, followed by Denki and Kirishima behind her, all of them panted the second they reached Chuuya. 

 

"Uhm..." Chuuya smiled Awkwardly at the three figures dying out of breath. "Are you guys okay?" He asked because he didn't know what to say. 

 

Mina glanced up at Him, and smiled as she grabbed his hand, to which Chuuya visibly twitched at the sudden physical touch. "You're going to the metro right? We're all going to the same one, let's all go together!" Mina could barely speak, she was still out of breath but she needed to get it out. 

 

"No"  Was the answer Chuuya wanted to give Mina, but he couldn't or else he will risk his reputation to be broken as he befriended multiple people already, and he didn't need that. So he made a suprised face before turning it into a very happy smiling face. Chuuya clapped his hands together and looked at Mina "Of course, I don't mind!" 

 

All three kids smiled at Chuuya, especially Kanimari, and together they walked. And talked and laughed. It was awkward at first, but then a conversation started slowly. It wasn't that bad. It wasn't as bad as Chuuya thought it would be. He can let this happen just for a little. Let them hang around for now. Besides, the more they trust him. The better. 

 

And he wants to sleep! 

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

 

 

 

Notes:

Well, hello again people who spend their precious time reading this junk. I say hello once again.

I don't know how to feel about this chapter, it's one of the longest I relaised yet in the spawn of 3 days but it really sucks at some places, while it's good at the other. I think I made it bumpy. But I am still on my 3 days schedule, I'm somehow making them faster then someone can even read!

Jokes aside, This chapter got deleted twice and I had to re write multiple things because my dumb ass didn't save the draft. So it isn't as good as it was, and I tried to make it good, as other Chapters were complimented on by some people and it gets my motivation up to continue!

So here's a shot out to

Ray0ffline

For her/his kind comment! I really appreciated it!
I will tell yall that there will be future Rivaly between Aizawa and Dazai in the future, Aizawa will be completely unaware of the fact that Dazai’s just being bitchy that he's not Chuuya’s life line from corruption anymore

 

Thank you all for reading! ❤ ❤

Chapter 5: "Heores aren't always heroes are they?"

Summary:

Studying at the Famous UA high becomes more weird then it should be. Chuuya doesn't think that students should kill each other at a hero school or hero course. Whatever they called it.

 

And how heroic All might is when two students, strongest and weakest, fight each other? He should stop them, but he doesn't, and now. They're here.

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

"The same Quirk as my ability? But he does it by only looking at his targets?"

 

Dazai Rumbled  on the other side of the screen as Chuuya made his bed. After getting to his apartment just a few minutes ago, he decided to call Daza,i and tell him about everything that happened today. First thing was the fact about Aizawa's quirk. 

 

"Yeah, Though the effects of his abil-- quirk last until he blinks, and he has dry eye. That explains why he looks like he didn't sleep in weeks" 

 

"Do you know how it would affect you?" 

 

"Not yet, we figured that Quirks are weaker than abilities for some reason, I don't know whether it would affect me at all or if it would do something bad to me. Luckily He didn't use It on me, he used it on that Bakugou kid" 

 

Dazai only hummed. That was an interesting piece of information. It does work differently than His ability, but it still gets the job done at the end of the day. However... the bigger problem is Arahabaki. They don't know how it would affect him, how Arahabaki would react at all. They don't even know if it could work. And Besides... Chuuya won't need anyone else to save him from corruption. "Only I can nullify my dog's ability.." Dazai thought as his eyes darkened. 

 

Really. This was stupid. He was stupid. He didn't even know whether Aizawa's quirk would even work on Chuuya and he's getting like this. Stupid slug, making him think like this. He's always messing with his mind! 

 

"Anyway--" Chuuya raised his arms, interlocking his fingers as he stretched. His back arched slightly, shoulders rolling back. A quiet sigh escaped as he eased the stiffness from his neck. "Have you got something of the lOV?" Chuuya asked as he sat down on the edge of the bed. He didn't except Dazai to answer that at all.

 

"They're planning on attacking UA high" 

 

"Oh? So.. last time you Said they want to kill all might, and that they have been working a weapon, so is it basically that? They're gonna fight students Away from UA? With All might? Did they finish it?" 

 

Dazai made a slight pause, it was such a small reaction, that if Chuuya didn’t have all his attention on Dazai’s face, He definitely would have missed it. That's weird. Really weird. The Dazai Osamu making pauses during conversations? You would find it more believable you can breathe in space before Believing that can happen but Here they are. 

 

"They did, and it's strong. Really strong, if we're talking about in terms of strength of an ability, it's a low class but it's still meeting the ability standards"

 

There it was again. The way Dazai made that face like he needed to pick up his words very carefully,  hesitant of what to say. Dazai was being hesitant. Chuuya pushed himself a little futher on the bed and sighed, Dazai is referring to the weapon as it, The weapon is a lower class by ability standards, and dazai is walking on eggshells everytime Chuuya mentions That weapon. And by previous conversations..  there must be other weapons..all that combined in one..

 

"Is it a human Dazai"

 

The room went dead silent in a second. Chuuya hit it. If Dazai didn't immediately responded then He was right. And if a quirk is weaker then an ability.. and Dazai saying it's meeting ability standards... then.. 

 

"Yeah.. They use humans as experiments and make them have multiple quirks" Dazai replied as If reading Chuuya’s mind, more quiet this time, although few would notice. He looked away just for a brief second before looking back at Chuuya with a sigh. 

 

Meanwhile Chuuya was as still as a rock. He knew it. He called it. He figured it out. But that didn't make it any better. He needed time to breathe, to calm down, And Chuuya couldn't understand why it was making him feel like that. He should have moved on from his past. 

 

He needs tome time to calm down. And make peace with himself one more time. And he won't be doing that in front of Dazai of all people, So, with a small shaky sig,h, Chuuya's hand moved and his fingers touched the lens in his eyes and before he took them out, he muttered a small

 

"I need to Go Mackarel, I'm feeling tired" 

 

And took the lens out for good. Before flopping back to bed with a tired sigh. He was not ready for this. He didn't want to hear this or did he need to know about it. He's already having problems as it is, that's not helping his case at all.

 

"Wait Chuuya--" 

 

Before Dazai could finish, that damn holographic screen disappeared. Cutting the call. Dazai sighed, folding his arms, he leaned futher into the couch he was sitting on, damn slug for being smart, That was his job! Chuuya’s job is to do the combat! Agh! Now he's making Him worry-- 

 

Huh? Worry? Such stupidity.. Dazai would never be worried about some stupid shrimp... would he..? That's such absurdity, Dazai could laugh at it all Day, why would he be worried about that slug, Chuuya can handle himself... (Dazai ignored the way his chest tightend just barely the second Chuuya called the call off) 

 

 ... 

...

...

 

 

 

"Wake up Chuuya.. Your day is still not finished you fool... Get up and let me out of here AlreaAAAdY"

 

...

...

...

 

"CHUUYA"

 

 

Chuuya jolted upwards, as if he was drowning in his own sleep. And maybe he was. His heart was pounding against his ribs, refusing to slow down the momentum. Chuuya was in cold sweat. Great, just what he needed. 

 

He moved his legs across the bed, placing them on the cold floor. The time was around 5:37 in the morning. Chuuya held his head with his hand, Taking deep, slow breaths to calm down. 

 

"Damn... and this one felt even more real then the last one.." Chuuya thought as he forced himself to stand up. Nobody would belive him, but his legs were a little, just a little Wobbly. He placed his hand on the bedside table, trying to steady himself. Once he was back in posture, Chuuya took a deep sigh. Yep, morning shower it is.

 

Cold water was always the best thing for Chuuya in the mornings to refresh himself from any nightmares bad sleep he had. He always has his morning showers, they help him calm down and besides that, he doesn't smell like smelly socks like a certain someone.

 

After getting out of the shower, Chuuya glanced at the mirror to see his reflection. Damn.. it was still obvious that something happened. Chuuya bit his nail. He looked weak, vulnerable like this, and Chuuya didn’t like feeling Vulnerable. That made him feel like a kid all over again, and those times Chuuya doesn't want to remember 

 

Chuuya wasn't feeling like sunshine and rainbows this morning. For multiple reasons. He spent 10 Decades to get himself to get up from the floor after arriving in the living room because floortime was over a long time ago. He still needed to make breakfast and.. other stuff. 

 

After all is said and done, with how much these nightmares have been happening, Even before he joined the Mafia, He got used to forcing himself around even though he was tired, not physically, but mentally. Tired of always fighting something that's always gonna be a draw or His loss never the loss of what he's fighting inside.

 

Afer another 10 minutes of walking in Circles, debating whether to break the dishes and then clean up or just do them right now and actually doing them before going back in circles. As he debated about that Chuuya heard some knocking on the Door. He groaned. It was still pretty early, around 6 AM?  And Who would be knocking on the Door at this time. Chuuya excepted a certain girl but she was not a morning person so he doubted himself for a second. 

 

Chuuya wobbled across the floor to the front door, he was barefoot so the cold floor stuck to his skin, sending goose bumps down his spine. He reached for the door handle and opened the door gently. Who did he find? Kaede. At 6 AM. She was holding a red pot, it wasn't steaming but it was hot judging by the oven mitts. She looked as just as done as Chuuya.

 

Chuuya peeked at the pot. Gyudon. It was Gyudon. Why was she carrying a pot with a Gyudon? Chuuya had so many questions. He was still In lala land  atleast half of him was. Looking back up at Kaede, Chuuya only saw her glaring at him. Not the mad glare the 'I'll kill you' glare but the 'I came here for what?' Very scarcastic indeed.

 

"Are you gonna let me in or do you want me to throw this on your head?" 

 

"Do you want me to leave on my doorstep you to get hyperthermia. I can drug you." 

 

"Sure now let me inside" 

 

Chuuya sighed and moved aside to let Kaede in. Kaede immediately went to the kitchen and Chuuya put her shoes in the shoe cabinet, then trailed after her. (He did not trust Kaede in the kitchen). There. He found everything ready, the, plates, the food, the juice.. the dessert!?-- What!?

 

"Where did you get that" Chuuya pointed to the dessert like it was a crime, like it personally offened him by existing. Kaede only shrugged and sat down at the dinning table "Bought it a few days ago and hid it so I could eat it properly. You're not getting any by the way" 

 

"Did I say I wanted some?" 

 

"No, but you chnage your mind as much as you change your socks" 

 

"Leave my socks out of this!" 

 

Kaede let out a small giggle at Chuuya’s reaction and leaned against the chair, stretching her arms behind her head. After letting out a long convenient sigh, she looked back at Chuuya. "Come on, Get over here, my mom didn't make this for nothing". Chuuya glanced at her in suprise "Your mom made it?" He asked "why?' 

 

"A gift that you got for getting into UA" 

 

Chuuya paused midway as he was going to sit down. A gift? For Chuuya? She made a gift.. Ha.. Chuuya really can't handle someone being actually gentle and nice to him. That's.. He's getting too frustrated easily, but after a few minutes he Sat down nonetheless Because If he didn't Kaede wouldn't let it go. 

 

A conversation wasn't immediately with them. At first they were only munching on the food. Chuuya had to admit that Kaede's mom cooking is great. Is cooking a mom's thing? Is every cooking made by a mom good like this one? After some time of thinking a conversation started. It started with Chuuya asking about Kaede's family to Chuuya’s day at UA...

 

"I'm telling you. They have some sort of history together. How can you listen to my entire story of my first day at UA and not belive me Kaede" Chuuya Rumbled as he glared daggers at Kaede across the dinning table. 

 

 

Chuuya gripped chopsticks as his eye twitched when he saw Kaede shrugging his opinion "I think you're being overly Dramatic Chuuya, Yes they may know each other from Junior School or are Childhood friends. But you can't assume anything. You just meet them!" Kaede made a few pauses while gripping the plate and muching like she spent her entire weekend in the Sahara Dessert.

 

"Seriously! If only you saw how Midoriya-kun flinched on the sight of Bakugou-kun running at him! You would have my thoughts too!" Chuuya placed his hand against the table but still kept his tone neutral somehow. Despite the chopsticks in his hand nearly breaking.

 

Kaede finally set the plate and chopsticks down with a long exhale. She grabbed a tissue next to her plate and wiped her mouth lavishly for absolutely no reason. "Look, I get that there may be something between the two" Kaede set the tissue down, "But you only meet them, it's to early to dig into Any dirt" She stood up calmly, and started gathering her things.

 

Chuuya rolled his eyes. Yes he knew that it's too early to say anything, Especially Because it's only the first day, But it was obvious that there was something between the two boys in his class. He watched as Kaede gathered her things, looking at the clock he saw that it was time to get going and that his Classes were about to start soon. 

 

Getting up Chuuya went to change into his School uniform, he did it quickly and grabbed his backpack, running down the stairs, he just Meet with Kaede going out the door. Chuuya followed pretty quickly, he glanced at the dining table. The dishes were left on the table, and the one in the sink weren't much better. Chuuya sighed, He will have to do them once he comes back from School.

 

Bidding Farewell to Kaede while waving, Chuuya headed for the metro. He didn't have the best night sleep because of his nightmares so he was yawning a lot in the morning, He was grateful to Kaede's mom for making that Gyudon because it would have taken him much longer to make anything to eat.

 

Getting to the metro was always a task. Not because it was far, the metro was actually very close to Chuuya’s apartment, it was because every time he arrived at the metro since the entrance Exam. A very energetic electric person comes crashing into Chuuya with a steel like grip. Chuuya got used to it despite being uncomfortable for a little bit of time.

 

Just like he expected, as soon as he stepped foot into that metro, a yellow head came crashing into him with a loud "Chuuya!" And like this, Chuuya has to start his day, acting of the Casual and collected guy performance.

 

Chuuya sighed, though he made sure Kanimari didn't see him and smiled. Rubbing the back of Kanimari's back in the hug, Chuuya spoke "Hey Kanimari!". Kanimari backed away soon enough, and they sat down on one of the beaches. Kanimari Talked about what happened before he arrived at the metro, they were still waiting for Mina to get here, after all is said and done. She still uses the same metro as them. 

 

"Told you that you need to pay to play the game" Chuuya looked at Kanimari with a smile that was very smug. They decided to bet on some Random game, The trick point is Chuuya already played it. After playing it, He can proudly say it's not worth the money. Kanimari looked done with life as he handed Chuuya 50 yen in his hand. His face was priceless and Just as Chuuya was about to tease Kanimari some more, Mina appeared, running towards them with a waving hand and a big smile "Hey guys!" 

 

Both Chuuya and Kanimari stood up to greet her with a Hug and a high five.

 

"Mina-San!" Chuuya exclaimed as he let go Mina with a big smile. "Shall we get going?" He pointed to the metro that was getting ready to soon take off. Both Kanimari and Mina nodded and they headed for their usual seats that were never taken by other people for some reason.

 

The metro ride was filled with laughter, questionable random facts and other very Interesting conversations In 30 minutes of the entire ride, only after they arrived at the school gates did they agree that what happened in the metro stays in the metro.

 

The curriculum of U.A High hero course's was nothing Too shabby. It was something Chuuya could work with easily and manage other stuff at the same time. As long as no distraction happens Chuuya will be very happy to work with this schedule.

 

Regular required classes in the morning Like English, Which were teached by present Mic? Chuuya wouldn't be able to guess that one in a long while. And Yamada must have known that with how whenever he stole a glance at Chuuya, he would smirk. Not a full blown smirk, it was barely visible, Nobody else probably noticed it.

 

"Which of these English sentences is wrong?" Present Mic asked after writing four sentences on the board. Chuuya knew it was the fourth one, But his classmates were having strong Struggles against them all 

 

"Everybody, Heads up! let's get this party started!" 

 

"Nobody is gonna start partying if all of these kids have 3 brain cells together in the entire class Yamada-sensei" Chuuya thought as he slumped against the table. Looking around the classroom, nobody probably knew the answer. If we talk about intelligence... Then Himself, Bakugou, Yaoyorozu, And That half and Half guy are the best shot they have. For Midoriya... Chuuya has yet to guess about that 

 

Chuuya raised his hand as well, He did get a 100/100 at the written part of the UA entrance Exam, so he will have to act like it. He wasn't the only one raising his hand though, as Present Mic Picked Yaoyorozu behind him. "--Okay, Yaoyorozu, come on!" 

 

Lunch is at the main cafeteria, where Anybody can guy gourmet food for reasonable prices. (Though Chuuya made a sligh pause at the chef because why did he look like that..). 

 

"White rice is great comfort food, isn't it?"

 

Setting down at one of the tables with the full gang with him, Chuuya could only nod like Uraraka as the cook gave them a thumbs up. Yeah, this School is certainly gonna be an experience. Chuuya is already missing the life on the streets over this. 

 

And then finally in the afternoon, The next class Chuuya and his classmates will have is jero Basic Training, probably what all of these kids want to have. 

 

Chuuya was definitely not looking forward to it. But it meant getting to know His classmates better. To understand then better. And That was crucial for this mission. So inhaling a deep breath Chuuya straightened his posture as he picked up the sounds of footsteps. "Huh? By how loud the footsteps are.." Loud would be the wrong word to say per se because nobody else has picked up on the sound of footsteps. Probably because Chuuya has Sharp senses "It's Definitely All Might then" 

 

"I Am..." 

 

Everybody paused at the sound of Someone's voice. Chuuya glanced around. The only one who got any reaction was Midoriya, who was beaming. So he already knew that. Chuuya focused on the door. Any second now. 

 

"...Coming through the door like a normal person!"  

 

Coming through the door like a normal person and holding yourself with your hands while leaning forward on your tiptoes is sure A normal way of coming Trough the door, isn't it? But Chuuya had to act smile, so he sucked the scarsam and the urge to roll his eyes up and Clapped his hands together as his mouth opened in excitement.

 

Everyone let out a big "Woah.." and Kanimari who looked as suprised as Everyone else, muttered "It's all might!" With a very nervous but excited smile. 

 

"Wow, he really is a teacher!" Kirishima replied right after, raising his fist in air to his chest level, After him followed the frog Girl "That's a costume from Silver age isn't it?" 

 

"It's style is so different, it's giving me goose bumps." 

 

"is this his fisrt time wearing a hero costume, why are you all suprised" Chuuya thought in his head as he watched all might walk to the Teacher's desk in a very weird way "How does one achieve this level of stupidity?" 

 

"I teach Hero Basic Training." All might's voice cut trough his thoughts. Chuuya is just now realizing how tall this dude is. He's definitely over 7 feet... Well Chuuya definitely doesn't want to be standing next to him. "It is a subject where you Training in different ways to learn the Hasics of being a hero. You will take the most units of this subject! 

 

Well. That's easy to get. Chuuya rested his head on his folded arms on the table, Compared to everyone else, He really didn't wanna fan-girl all over someone who's gonna die anyway, Besides, Having to act like this is the last thing Chuuya needs for his own sanity. But he still has too. 

 

Ah.. screw it, He will just say he's too embarrassed to look at all might directly... actually? Yeah, that should be enough of a explanation! 

 

"Let's get right into it! This is what we'll do today-" All might struck a pose before pulling out a card with red letters, saying Battle. "So combat training?" Chuuya thought with newly found interesting "Well I have a feeling that it won't go well.." 

 

"Combat Training!" All might finished. 

 

"Combat..." Muttured Bakugou with a wide grin on his face. (that shit more weird then Dazai’s habit of rolling all over the ground when worried) "Training..!" Midoriya mumbled right Bakugou, looking already distressed. Yep, Chuuya trusts his guts.

 

"And to go with that are these!" 

 

All might pointed to the wall to the left, The wall moving- no it's sort of like a locker? Just for one specific thing- OH- the Hero costumes.. Chuuya might have forgotten about that one. But he had nothing too complicated like Some heroes.

 

"Costumes made based on your Quirk registration and requests you sent before school!" 

 

Everyone made a big "Woah!" Sound and so did Chuuya, but this time he didn't cringe as much. He's getting used to it. See? He can do it! 

 

"Costumes.." Chuuya heard Midoriya mutter as he held his backpack tight with a determined smile. Chuuya was not as energetic and he almost wished he was. 

 

"After you chnage gather in ground beta!" 

 

 

━✦❘༻༺❘✦━

 

 

After Changing in the locker room, with luckily less stares then before, Chuuya and his companions made their way to ground beta. Again. The thing's massive. But this is the one they used at the Entrance Exam, 

 

Chuuya looked around, some Costumes were top tier in his most humble opinion, like Bakugo's, and Kanimari's too honestly. And even Uraraka had style. Some were to revealing..  (yes He's looking at Momo) and others.. were just crap. Because when Chuuya saw what Midoriya was wearing oh he thinks he would have holded Arahabaki back batter then his laughter... but he managed- he didn't fully laugh, only a small giggle... luckily..

 

"Woah! Your costume is amazing!" 

 

Chuuya turned around to see Mina behind him, smiling like always, Chuuya lowered his head in shyness and embarrassment, a small blush creeping his cheeks at the compliment "Ah.. thank you Mina-san, but seriously, you're not half bad!" 

 

Chuuya is basically wearing a black tactical bodysuit with red accents. The suit is form-fitting, reinforced with armor-like padding on his arms, and legs. Although he is sleevles 

 

he has fingerless gloves and a utility belt with pouches and holsters. A black mask covers the lower half of his face, he wears red-tinted OTG goggles, currently on his head. All that for nothing honestly.  But then Again, they still had to get to All might, so as the last person was done, They walked  trough the tunnel, slowly seeing the light and the familiar 7 foot Teacher coming into sight.

 

"They say the clothes make the men, young men and ladies" all might began as Class 1a slowly was begging to step into the light from the tunnel "Be fully aware.. From now on" All might continued speaking as more of them came out "You all are heroes!" All might finished speaking as everyone came out, looking determined to be worthy

 

"Well... after the stunt Aizawa pulled on them yesterday... I can't blame them" Chuuya thought as he pretended to straighten up "They did get lied to..." Chuuya turns his head to the side as a small "pfft.." Is threatening to escape 

 

Luckily All might kept everyone's Attention. He seriously should be taking this more seriously, but he can't help himself but laugh at Stuff. "That's great everyone! You all look cool!" All might pointed 

 

"Now, shall we begin, You zygotes?" 

 

 

━✦❘༻༺❘✦━

 

 

The clothing allowance, before you enrolled in UA high, you would submit your Quirk registration, physical measurements, and desired designs. So a support company under exclusive contract with the School could prepare state-of-the-art Costumes for students. 

 

Chuuya did sent the Quirk registration and other crap, That's how the OTG goggles and Half of his costume came to life. You could be registered as none and also Could update that. But if you're wrong about how your Quirk works.. they won't tolerate that... apparently 

 

Now that they were actually standing still Without Bakugou yelling at someone, Chuuya looked at Deku one more time, Now that he got a closer look... that green rabbit costume.. kinda looked like All might in a way..? He's not going crazy is he? 

 

"Oh! Deku-kun!" 

 

Uraraka called out as soon as she spotted him taking a few steps towards Midoriya who "Uraraka-san--" immediately visibly flinched- not out of fear- but he was blushing. Ew. Enough with the couples.

 

"That looks cool! Really down to earth!" Uraraka gave him a thumbs up, before rubbing the back of her neck "I should have written what I wanted.. Mine ended up being a skintight bodysuit..it's embarrassing.." 

 

...

 

 

"Now, it's time for combat Training!" All might announced as everyone got into their place. Chuuya wasn't fond of standing so close to these people but he will bear it for now.. 

 

"Sir!" Iida's voice bought him back to real word, what does the tiger have to ask now? "This is a battle centre from the entrance exam, so will we be conducting urban battles again?" 

 

Chuuya hummed at that. No that would be too easy for combat Training. What they will probably do is fight each other in a individual or a team battle. 

 

"No, we're going two steps ahead!" All might made another pose as if taking a picture before continuing "Most of the time, fights with villains take place outside, but if you look at the total numbers, atrocious villains appear indoors at a higher rate" 

 

"Because it's smarter to stay in shadows then attract attention, the more you get the easier you are to get suprise attacked" Chuuya simply held his arm, showing that he's in a way being uncomfortable of such matters happening in a hero society. But if you're intelligent, you would remain in shadows 

 

"Imprisonment, House arrest, Backroom deals-- in this society filled by heores!" All might took just a small pause to see if anyone has to say something before he continued "Truly intelligent villaines remain in the shadows!" "Told you that's how it works" 

 

"For this class, you'll be split into heores and villains and fight 2 on 2 indoors battle" all might looked at everyone as he said that. Chuuya called it, it's becoming so predictable of what they will say dependingeach class.

 

"Without basic training?" Tsuyu asked, the frog Girl, she's pretty easy to remember unlike others aside Kanimari Mina and Midoriya.

 

"This is a real battle to understand those basics!" All might clenched his fist with shown determination "however, the the key thing this time is that you're not fighting robots you can just beat up." 

 

"How will wins and losses be determined?" Chuuya heard Yaoyorozu ask. Honestly, with everyone here, the most mature ones are Todoroki and Momo. The rest? Full blown children. At least mentally they're not exactly fully shaped for heroes. They can't even get blood on their face without passing out. 

 

"Can we just beat them up?" 

 

"Will the punishment be expulsion like with Mr.Aizawa?" 

 

"How shall we split up?" 

 

"Isn't this cape crazy?" 

 

Chuuya looked at all might. With all these questions the man was probably not having the best of his time, these kids need to slow down a little, just a little.. so they don't accidentally make one of their teachers pass out. 

 

"I'll answer all of yours questions!" All might replied just after a few seconds longer then necessary. Chuuya felt bad for him he's not gonna lie. Must be overwhelming to be asked 10 questions at once. 

 

"Now listen" all might opened a small script-- script, yes you heard that right, he actually had to have a script to teach? Now Chuuya had to hold his giggles for real this time. He was not laughing like this 2 weeks ago, he was slumped against his poor couch studying, this was refreshing for him for now at least 

 

"The situation is that the villains have hidden a nuclear weapon somewhere in the hideout. The heores are trying to dispose of that. The Heroes need to catch the villains or get the nuclear weapon in the alloted time. The villains need to protect their weapon for the whole time or attack the heores" 

 

All might then got a yellow box with the words 'lots" on it out of thin air somehow.. "We will determine the teams and opponents by drawing lots" he held it in air for everyone to see. 

 

"They being decided so haphazardly?" Iida asked right after all might finished.. ehh.. Chuuya still needs to befriend them.. so He took a small breath and continued after Iida in a calm and soft voice "Pros often have to create makeshift with heores from the other agencies, so maybe that's why" 

 

Iida looked at him in suprise before placing his hand on his chin as if thinking "I see, the discernment to look ahead.. I'm so sorry for my Rudness!" Iida quickly bowed and glanced at Chuuya, he probably smiled but Chuuya couldn't see it anyways. But nevertheless he smiled back.

 

"It's fine" All might said, "let's do this quickly!" 

 

"Wait-- S-Sensei!" Chuuya managed to call out, Well, he is supposed to be calm and collected but, also sometimes shy and embarrassed in front of Famous people like All might, that's why he stuttered. All might turned to him in a second, with a smile of course "What is is young Nakahara?" 

 

Chuuya took a deep breath, as if giving himself a few seconds, "Sensei, you said we will be doing 2 on 2 battle, but.. there's 21 of us in this class.. What happens to the student who doesn't end up in any of the teams?" Chuuya finally asked, and apparently his question got others on their brains as well. 

 

"That's a great question Young Nakahara" All might lowered his tone just a little, as if sensing Chuuya’s 'embarrassment' but shows the man knows his surroundings well. "The student who doesn't end in any of the temas by the end of determination, will be placed by me in one of the team of heroes, and one of the team of villains. Now is that all?" 

 

Chuuya nodded, so amongst the teams there will be one where it's 3 on 2 and 2 on 3 Huh? Not that it will be a problem either way.  The problem is being paired with some of the Kids here, Bakugou would make him lose his shit someone's are just straight up annoying and more. 

 

"Let's get going then!" 

 

 

 

 

 

..

 

 

...

 

 

 

Currently, Chuuya didn’t exactly except he will end up on the team with  Shoto Todoroki, Number 2 youngest son. Who for some reason had his half body coveted in ice. Chuuya heard about him. Even though it's the second day, a lot of people are talking about Shoto, and Chuuya didn’t exactly recognize Shoto in the locker room the other day Because Chuuya only knows his dad and seems like Shoto got His mom's genes. 

 

He got in trough special recommendations, so hacking into the Database of the ones who passed the exam and their Quirks and information. Him and Momo were the special recommendations, the rest enrolled by normal exam. So Chuuya doesn't know much about the kid and his quirk. He did know Shoto has two, fire and Ice, and by the looks of it Shoto doesn't plan on using fire. 

 

They were Team B, ironically for Chuuya to be honest. After a few more dulling around, Everyone was teamed up, exepct one. The invisible girl. Who he never learned her name. She would actually be the only one who could give Chuuya a scare because of her ability, and there's so many questions Chuuya has about her..

 

"The first teams to fight will be.." All might began as he shoved his hands around from inside the lots. Until he pulled two balls out. "These guys!" 

 

The two balls with letters that all might pulled put had two tellers on them. Team A, which were the Heroes team, Midoriya and Uraraka were there. And that wasn't a good combination to their opponents who were the villains team, Team D who were Bakugou and Iida. 

 

Bakugou is far away in terms of strength and Quirk power, he's powerful that's for sure, but there's something wrong with him when it comes to Midoriya. Midoriya can't beat Bakugou like that. Unless there comes some sort of suprise, something unexpected. Chuuya has a feeling it will be both.

 

"Team A will be the heores! Team D will be the villains! Everyone else, head towards the monitor room!" All might enstruced loudly 

 

"Yes sir!" They all replied.

 

Chuuya looked At Midoriya, he was panicking, well, after the stunt that happened yesterday with the two, It sure isn't a suprise. Chuuya held back a groan, if this befriending people doesn't pay of he will seriously go mad. 

 

He walked up to A very panicked Midoriya and gave him a reassured look, Placing a hand at Midoriya's shouoder to get him to the real word one more time, Chuuya began with a soft smile "Midoriya-kun, you will be fine, I'm sure Sensei will stop you guys if things get out of hand". Midoriya looked at him in suprise, but then smiled and nodded at his words "You're right Chuuya-kun" 

 

They gave each other one last smile, before separating, and Chuuya walked towards his classmates. While doing so, he stole a glance at Bakugou, the guy looked like he was gonna explode, Yeah, something was definitely gonna happen today, with the two. 

 

After they were all into the monitor room, All might remained to entrust some more rules and things to the four students in front of him. 

 

"Villains team, go in first and set up" All might began, "in five minutes, the Hero team will break up and the battle will start" He continued as Bakugou and Iida were heading inside "Yes sir!" 

 

"Young Iida, young Bakugou, learn the perspective of the villains" All might said as the two boys were already halfway to go trough the door, "This is pretty close to an actual battle" As all might said that Bakugou glanced at Midoriya, he stared down at him "So go All out, Dont be afraid to get hurt" However, Bakugou wasn't paying attention, he gritted his teeth 

 

"I will stop the test if things get out of hand" 

 

"Yes sir!" 

 

 

.

 

 

..

 

 

..

 

 

Inside the building Bakugo's frustration did not get better because someone had to- a certain four eyes-- test his patience today Huh?

 

"Even though this is only Training, It pains me to become a villain" Iida said as they walked towards the said nuclear weapon. Bakugou stopped a few steps away, Iida didn't notice and continued walking until he was directly in front of the weapon. "So our job is to protect this?" Iida raised his hand and knocked a few times on the Nuclear weapon, it wasn't made of anything hard "it's Papier-mácché" iida muttered.

 

"Oi!" Bakugou called out to Iida and Iida turned around, well only turned his head around to look at Bakugou, who continued speaking, Deku has a quirk, right?" Iida then finally turned around to face Bakugou fully, but Bakugou had his back turned to Iida. 

 

"You saw that extraordinary strength, didn’t you?" Iida began his answer to Bakugo's question, "it appears to carry a lot of risk, though.." Bakugou was already stopping to listen, Iida's voice was getting quieter and quieter. "However, you seem to be especially angry when it comes to Midoriya" 

 

But Bakugou was pissed. Because did Deku lie to him? Did deku trick him? All quirks awaken at the age of four, Deku's case is unthinkable, unimaginable, yet.. if Deku did trick him, then how dare he do that.. That'd damn Nerd! 

 

 

 

..

 

...

 

 

Outside of the building the Heroes team were just getting ready memorizing the building's work plan, and waiting for those five minutes to pass  "It's a lot of work to memorize the building's work plan" Uraraka began the conversation "But All might is just the same when he's on TV" Uraraka lowered the paper in her hands, and looked up "Unlike Mr.Aizawa, it looks like there won't be any punishment!" Uraraka exclaimed as she smiled at Deku, however she didn't get a look on him- yet- "so we can relax and--" Uraraka finally gave Deku a glance "You're not relaxed at all!"

 

Deku who was not relaxed as Uraraka said, he was panicking, yes he was doing it mentally, "You don't understand Uraraka-san San! Kacchan is our punishment" Deku thought as he lowered the paper in his hands as well "Well.. it's because we're up against Kacchan.." Deku began, his voice showing his panic "And Iida-kun is there too.. so I feel like I need to be on guard" 

 

Uraraka understanding the Situation here, lowered her tone just a little, to atleast help calm Deku down "I see, Bakugo's the one who makes fun of you, right?" She stared at Deku. She was not exactly helpful, Deku had a moment of calming down and muttering a "he's amazing" 

 

A memory of them came to him, it was when the year just started, It was them in junior School, a memory he saved in his head.

 

"I'll definitely surpass All might and Become the top hero!" Bakugou stood up and raised his Clenched fist in determination, true to his words. With a wide grin.

 

"He's a piece of work" Deku continued speaking "but his goal, his physical strength, and quirk are way more amazing then mine" he stood up, getting back to real world. And Uraraka looked suprised. "But that's why right now..." Midoriya mumbled, putting his mask back up "I don't want... to lose" Deku finished. 

 

Uraraka blinked at him a few times before a determined smile formed on her face, " a fated battle between men Huh?" Uraraka asked and decy realized he was still In public here, immediately pushing his arms in defense,  "Oh sorry Uraraka-san,  this isn't your problem" Deku began, but Uraraka cut him off immediately, standing up "It is, we're a team, aren't we?" She raised her arm in air, a determined "Let's do our best!" 

 

Deku smiled at that and nodded, but before he could say anything else, they heard all might's voice from the speakers around the fake city, "Now let's start the indor person to person combat training with team A and team D" All might spoke from the monitor room.

 

Everyone was standing next to him in line, Chuuya managed to steal the place to stand next to All might, even though he didn't like it, The guy was 7 foot, and Chuuya looked like a mouse- but in his defense, Everyone else did too 

 

Chuuya glanced at the screen displaying the rooms of the building, this was definitely not gonna go well, Chuuya knows his guts, Somehow.. just somehow, he knows this fight will be more then just a fight between two teenagers. And all might will be at fault in this, somehow.

 

"Okay everyone, you should think as well!" All might enstruced, but he had some thoughts flying rent free in his head "Young Midoriya, Here, you are no more then a regular student" All might gripped the paper in his hand "I will grade you strictly without playing favorites". 

 

Midoriya and Uraraka got in trough the window. Deku got in first, looking around the see if they were safe, and Uraraka followed right after with a proud smile "We've infiltrated successfully!" She said.

 

Midoriya turning to walk to the left replied to her "There are a lot of blind spots, so let's be careful" 

 

They walked trough the prison like building, turning corners, Midoriya took the lead of course, peeking and turning to see If they're safe from Bakugou or not and then continuing walking down the endless hallways, he was on his guard, but also in his thoughts as well. 

 

"I still can't control One for All" Midoriya thought as they walked down a little longer hallway, "So I can't use it against anyone... if I used that on someone it'd kill them" They continued walking down, nearly reaching the end of the hallway "But I could get trough by using Chuuya-kun's method, and I have Uraraka-san's Zero gravity, we will just have to do it." They reached the end of the hallway and Midoriya peeked to see if they can go, they can. "I've got to use my head, Those notes on indoors battles... battles in tight spaces.. Remember them!" 

 

Midoriya took in a sharp breath as he looked up and Realized He was gonna get hit any second now as Bakugou came right out of the corner, not waiting a second to swing and send a explosion at them. Midoriya moved immediately, jumping aside and tackling Uraraka to the ground with him as some clured up from Bakugou hitting the wall. 

 

"Are you Alright, Uraraka-san!" Midoriya Asked loudly as he looked at the pile of smoke where Bakugou was, immediately getting up. "Yes, thank you-- Deku" Uraraka replied as she looked at the smoke as well and then back at deku 

 

"It's fine, it's just a scratch" 

 

Suddenly the smoke was wiped away with the palm Of Bakugo's hand with ease, making the two get on guard once more, "Come Deku, Don't dodge" Bakugou said, preparing his palm for another set of explosions 

 

"I figured you'd come at me first" Midoriya replied as he glared at Bakugou from his kneeling position, his costume got half torn at the head.  He stood up and got into a fighting position. But from the monitor room, things were already getting Chaotic... nobody was appealed by Bakugo's attack. 

 

"A suprise attack from the start!?" A girl with short purple? Dark purple hair muttered, If Chuuya remembered, she had something to do with sound, her quirk that is, after her Right of the bat joined Kirishima to Criticize Bakugou in a friendly way? "  " "Bakugou That's cheating" He commented, slamming his fist ito his palm "A suprise attack from the start is not mainly at all!" 

 

"A Suprise attack is a strategy, too" All might remained them, staring at the screen. "They're in a middle of a real battle now" 

 

Chuuya started at the screen and folded his arms, he narrowed his eyes, yes.. what all might said was true, A suprise attack is a strategy used both by the good and evil, But this one specificly... was too... Bakugou didn't hold back at all, Yes the kid got a nasty temper sure, But there is a difference between actually killing someone and a fight for training. 

 

"Midoriya avoided it!" Mina exclaimed excitedly, like a proud sister of a younger brother who did something useful for once. Her hands clenched into fists. "There goes Bakugou!" Kanimari yelled making the others pay attention to what was happening.

 

Bakugou charged at Midoriya without any hesitation "I'm not gonna do so much damage that this fight gets stopped, but I'm gonna get close" He yelled loudly while grinning, swinging his right arm once again, this time not letting explosives out immediately. Midoriya got up and didn't move aside to dodge it, but rather grabbed with both of his hands firmly, Bakugo's right arm, stopping him rather efficiently. 

 

Bakugou paused, he was suprised, very suprised, "What is with this guy!? Is he reading my moves!?" Bakugou thought as Midoriya got into position, he didn't even get to let out his explosions because Midoriya-- with all his strength and a scream-- Lifted Bakugou and slammed him against the ground and then moved away as Bakugou coughed some saliva upon impact and bounced off the ground before fully hitting it.

 

And everyone looked genuinely suprised (Even Chuuya, that was some badass move for Midoriya)

 

Midoriya got into his position again, breathing heavily, Because Bakugou wasn't waiting for Him to be ready, he was expecting it, as of course, Bakugou was already getting up. "Kacchan" he began thinking, "You usually start with a big right swing" Midoriya thought beneath all his heavy breathing as Bakugou was back on his feet "How much do you think I've been watching you?" Midoriya didn't realize Bakugou turned Irish head around to glare at him as he was staring at the floor, lost In thought "I wrote a analysis with all the Heroes I thought were Amazing in my book" 

 

A memory once again popped into his mind, that memory of Kacchan throwing his blown notebook out the window so carelessly, so dismissively "That notebook you blew up and threw away.." 

 

Bakugou gritted his teeth at Midoriya who finally lifted his head, looking determined "My "Deku" isn't always going to mean "Ussles"! Kacchan!" Bakugou stared as Deku uttered those last words "My "Deku" menas "You can do it"!". 

 

Uraraka made a sound of realization as she heard her own voice inside her headz the words she told Midoriya-kun that day after school "But Deku kinda sounds like the Japanese word "You can do it!", so I Kinda Like it!". however she couldn't dream forever as Bakugou stood up fully now. 

 

"Deku.." He muttered dangerously clam, extending his hands as he prepared them for another explosion. A memory played in Bakugo's head, it was far back then, in Kindergarten, a memory of that uses pebble Protecing a random extra "If you keep going, I'll never forgive you!" Deku's trembling voice followed in his thoughts, reminding him of the present. 

 

"Even though you're scared.." Bakugou muttered, watching Deku get into a somewhat fighting position, his hand sending out the multiple explosions all at once. Midoriya gritted his teeth at the vision of Bakugo's quirk "That's what I hate about you!" Bakugou continued, yelling at Midoriya without any hesitation. He was pissed.

 

Really, Really Pissed. 

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

 

 

 

Notes:

AAAAAAA. Hello. Good morning/afternoon/evening/night, whatever time you're reading this at dear reader!

Soooo, I wanna apologize for taking so long to upload this waste of trash you just read, I'm gonna be honest, i was sick the entire two weeks of writing this, and when I locked in and wrote half the chapter my dumbass forgot to save it so i had to re write all over 3 times. Full blown torture. But here it is. Now I may or may not have been stretching the personalities... I feel like I did.. so that's a question for yall did I make them too OC...

 

Anyway, this thing was supposed to come out like 3 days ago but my ass couldn't move, so yeah it came out really late, no promises thsi won't happen again... soooo buckle up for future waiting..

 

Anyway this chapter is something, I wrote everything with my own two thumbs, and I made countless mistakes. I'm working on it don't give up on me please, And I feel like half the people who read this fanfic got bored of waiting, well.. I'll live. Anyway I'm planning to remove that chap 5 announcement.. I domt know about it, I will keep it in summary in each next future chapters so yeah, because I feel like it's stopping the reading experience...

 

I don't know how to feel about it, my worst ones are the fighting scenes and the start with Soukoku's conversation, Chuuya's costume, and also Arahabaki, have full lore on that guy actually so trust the process! I feel like I made it too empty and shallow, so I will be working on improving the quality of reaction writing and all at. Because I feel like I described everything to shallow, So I hope you enjoyed this chapter! <3<3 ❤

Chapter 6: "This School is something else.."

Summary:

The fight was rather interesting, more interesting then Chuuya anticipated, he had some fun watching it unfold but 10 more rounds of this sounds like torture. And he still has to leave an impression when he goes inside one of those buildings..

 

What has he gotten himself tangled into?

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

"Because Kacchan and I lived in the same neighborhood.. we have known each other since we were little kids.." 

 

...

 

.

 

"Let's go kill the Enemy!" Bakugou pointed to a off limits zone, the sings Cleary said no trespassing there, but it was open doors, so of course, He didn't care. 

 

The rest of the Kids yelled "Okay!" As Bakugou always took the lead whenever they went anywhere, and Midoriya realizing he's gonna stand out, he shyly lifted his hand in air and more quietly yelled "O-okay!" 

 

 

"He was the type who could do anything he tried his hand at, a rascal who led the group of neighborhood kids. Good or bad, Kacchan was full of confidence, and I thought he was so cool" 

 

Midoriya remembered the time he ran after Bakugou to the no trespassing zone, "But after his quirk manifested, he went down the wrong path.." but he can't be dwelling on the past right now, in the middle of fighting the person he admired for years now. 

 

"Even though you're scared.." Bakugou muttered, watching Deku get into a somewhat fighting position, his hand sending out the multiple explosions all at once. Midoriya gritted his teeth at the vision of Bakugo's quirk "That's what I hate about you!" Bakugou continued, yelling at Midoriya without any hesitation. He was pissed.

 

"All men are not created equal" Midoriya thought as he kept looking at Bakugou, who was definitely about to jump him, "This was the reality I learned about society at the young age of four.." 

 

"Hey Bakugou-kun! Give me your status!" Iida's voice came trough the communication device on Bakugo's ear.. it cut trough the silence that was about to linger, that voice was annoying Bakugou too much as he was already pissed At someone else, rightfully so. "What happened!?" Iida continued.

 

Bakugou lifted his hand and pressed the device, only to yell "Just shut up and Defend! I'm really angry right now..." Bakugou hit the buttom and stopped talking "I'm not asking how you feel" Iida began, not realizing Bakugou was not listening "Oi!" But there was no voice on the other side "He hung up.. going on his own like that.. what is wrong with him!? Jeez!" 

 

Back in the control room the students were watching intensively, It was gonna be a miracle if by the end of the day this building is still standing. Chuuya looked At the screen, Bakugou was saying something to Iida, "What is Bakugou saying?" Kirishima began with a frustrated but rather calm expression "I can't tell with juat the cameras put at a angle with no sound" 

 

"He's talking to his partner over the small wireless radio" All might answered The question, showing of the small blue radio in his ear, so that was it. "No..." Chuuya thought staring at the screen "More like he told his partner to leave him alone and to only defend the weapon"  And with how frustrated Iida seemed, Chuuya definitely guessed it right.

 

Something Chuuya was good at was reading lips, living on the streets made him survive on that, when You were to far away from the enemy to hear what they're saying, Chuuya would know that, and multiple missions require good hearing and lip reading, plus, Being sent on long term missions, and having someone deliver you A message from the boss by only moving their lips was something that happened regularly in the port mafia. 

 

So naturally, Chuuya knew what Bakugou said, Bakugou was pissed, and told Iida to leave him the fuck alone and defend the weapon, maybe he didn't cuss at Iida, but it was said in that way. Chuuya took a sigh, 

 

You don't need good eyes to tell when someone has history together with another person, it was obvious from the start, or it's just Chuuya having way more experience with people like that, But that was beside the point, the actual point was that this fight will needed to be stopped Before things escalate to some serious injuries 

 

"You can bring that, plus the building's floor plan," All might continued, he turned around and grabbed some Random tape standing there "and this capture tape" he lifted it up between his fingers for everyone to see "Once you wrap this around your opponent, It shows that you captured them" 

 

"The time limit is 15 minutes, and the heores don't know where the weapon is located right?" Mina began, And all might answered with a "yes!" Mina frowned at the answer, "The Heroes are clearly at a disadvantage here!" She replied. 'But in this case scenario, they're supposed to be at a disadvantage, heroes are at a disadvantage 90% of the damn time'. Chuuya’s thinking is proven right as All might turned his head back to the screen  with a "Heroes should be able to turn the tables in whatever predicament they're in." 

 

"Besides, Didn't Aizawa-sensei tell you that too? You know--" 

 

The class tensed up suddenly, before smiling. "Oh God here we go..." Chuuya thought as All might raised his voice and fist determined high in air, a loud "Here we go!" And everyone else followed along, and yelled at the Same time as all might with their fists raised in air

 

"Plus Ultra!" 

 

The entire class yelled happily, Chuuya might not recover from that one, but before he could think anything of anything at all, a boy, the sparkly one, stole his words, "Monsior, Bakugou is--" making Everyone focus back on the screen. 

 

"French? Hm.. not bad actually, the accent is natural and not stretched out..unlike a stupid waste of Good oxygen, first time seeing someone like that" Was Chuuya's thoughts as he stared at the fight that was about to begin. Well, he may or may not have to stop them if things get out of control 

 

Bakugou got into position, Preparing to launch himself at Deku and absolutely destroy him, his palm was quickly detonation the sweat, causing the explosions to arrive rapidly, however, Deku sensing what was about to happen, flinched and Returned back to his position, just as the explosions were gonna make an entrance Deku yelled 

 

"Uraraka-san, Go!" 

 

Uraraka immediately turned around with a concerned look and backed away  as in the same seconds Bakugou launched himself forward with his explosions and twisted his body mid air, lifting his leg to do a side kick. 

 

Deku lifted his arms up to block the hit and Slow the impact, to take less damage, Bakugo's feet hot right next to his head, trapping him there, Deku was unable to move his whole body out of the spot Bakugou was soon gonna blow to the bits. That however, did not meant he didn't have other tricks 

 

"Looking away? You must be so sure of yourself!" 

 

Bakugo's voice sounded like it snapped, until he heard the sound of tape, his eyes immediately snapped to his leg to see that deku was managing to wrap capture tape around his knee, just a scratch of the capture tape. 

 

Deku tightened the Tape, a thought appeared, and a memory of his burnt notebook rented into his head, "Hero Analysis Book for the Future 10: 18th page!" Deku thought as the notebook opened in his head, revealing a drawn picture of their homeroom teacher "Erasure hero: Eraser Head!" 

 

Deku thought about the events of yesterday, when he managed to successfully throw that ball using Chuuya’s method, when Kacchan attacked him. "I'm so glad I got to see Eraser Head's moves in person!" He also remembered how Kacchan struggled but this is not the moment for that. 

 

"what's next?" Deku thought as he glanced to the, sensing movement from His opponent "If it's Kacchan, he will impatient and swing with his right again" True to Deku's thought as in the same moment Bakugou swinged with his right hand again, while gritting his teeth. 

 

Before full impact deku Crunched under and at the same time moved to the left, right before Bakugou took the full hit on the wall. Bakugou immediately looked in Deku's direction with a somewhat shocked face. 

 

"I was right!" Deku thought as he glanced back at Kacchan at the same time, once landing on his feet he immediately regainded his posture because no time to rest with Kacchan right on his case.

 

Back to the Control room, Most of the students were impressed about Midoriya dodging that attack like he predicted it. "That guy's amazing!" A guy in a yellow suit first made an actual sentence with his fist clenched as if he's watching Acient Fights instead of training, 

 

"He's not even using his quirk! Fighting against the guy who finished second in the Entrance Exam" Said the weird arms looking guy right after the yellow one. These nicknames Chuuya is creating for these kids should be studied, he really needs to start learning their names. But back to the battle, 

 

"Observant, He's observant.." Chuuya thought as he replayed the moment of those most likely 10 seconds of their fight, Setting the main theory about them having some sort of history together is now confirmed true, and seeing some reactions Midoriya had to Bakugou, (Rambled about him and other heroes on lunch this morning) Chuuya could sort of make out A small fact that maybe or probably, Deku looked up to Bakugou, thought Bakugou was cool or some sort? And with the endless rambling... Deku probably observed Bakugou for years to know His moves this precisely... 

 

And that to a hundred possibilities that these two could have, the biggest guess is that they're Childhood friends, Probably meet in pre-school or kindergarten, Something must have happened between them at some point and boom they became what they're right now, But Chuuya still has yet to figure what it is, Who knows, if he does, he might be able to blackmail Bakugou, because with all that happened in these two days, Chuuya was pretty sure Bakugou was at fault here.

 

All might was also staring at the screen, lost in thought, remembering the Sludge Villain incident, remembering the way Midoriya ran past the tapes past the police and heroes who were yelling at him to go back, because they waited for someone who wasn't sure if he would come at all, "He was always good at reacting quickly in a crisis"  All might remembered how Midoriya throwed his backpack against the Sludge villain in a hopeless attempt to get Bakugou out "He spent years writing his notes and internalizing them" All might then remembered picking up the notes of the ground when he first meet Midoriya, and reading through them, Flipping the pages as if he did not have a boy over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. "the fanboy knowledge is paying off now, As it propels him forward" 

 

Midoriya was crunching down, breathing heavily, was he concerned about his well-being? Yes, but was he gonna retrieve? No, because he would only Hey chased and that would not help him, Besides, they have a timer that means things need to get finished quickly. "He kicked the first this time to prevent me from predicting his moves!" Midoriya watched as the smoke from the impact of a explosion against the hard wall was finally beginning to clear up. 

 

Bakugou was looking at him from the corner of his eye, not fully turned around but his head was only slightly tilted to the side, before He finally turned around looking way to calm for Kacchan's nature "He's being cautious now" Midoriya thought for a second before Bakugou moved both hands behind him. 

 

Midoriya immediately recognized that move, ah screw it, he's running, He's definitely running, and he does, Deku turns to the corner next to him and runs, leaving Bakugou puzzled for a second before Bakugou let our a Loud yell "Come back here Deku!" Immediately running after him, but Deku was already gone, hidden in the Damn maze of this damn building. 

 

"I can't get close to him easily anymore" Deku thought as he ran down the hallway with multiple entrances to it, it wasn't safe, but it will do. "I need a plan, fast" 

 

Bakugou was also on the move, looking left and right everywhere for deku, but the damn floor was like a maze, and Bakugo's frustration was about to overflow If he didn't get his hands on that Ussles idiot, and because of the stunt Deku was pulling on him for all these years, Bakugou fucking said it "Hey! You tricked me didn't you Deku!? Was it fun tricking me this entire time" He made sure to yell, to be loud so Deku could fucking hear him. He did not care if anyone from the world heard him say this 

 

Of course deku heard it, Of course deku heard him, while he was running Recklessly without a plan, "huh!? You got a flashy quirk there, don't you!?" Bakugou yelled again. "And Midoriya's face slumped into gritting his teeth against each other. So that's what Kacchan was thinking? That He lied the entire time about his quirk to trick Kacchan into thinking he was quirkless? That...

 

"Try and get me with it! Cause im I'm better then you!" Was the last line Midoriya heard from Bakugou... for now at least 

 

Back in the control room, the Weird arms guy made a comment about Bakugou currently looking like he's about to blow the entire building "He seems real angry it's almost scary!" 

 

All might was not having much different thoughts while watching this unfold "I had heard from Young Midoriya that Young Bakugou thinks well of himself" All might thought watching Bakugou blow multiple doors without hesitation. Looking all over the room, glaring, before going out and repeating the process "But this is too much" 

 

 

 

 

Hall F2

 

Midoriya was crunching around the corner, taking heavy breaths and trying to even his own breathing out as he ran the entire time. "He completely ignored Uraraka-san and went to shot me. I knew it" Midoriya thought, still trying to get his breath, "if they were going to send a advanced guard, it would have been better to send Iida-kun who was more mobility. And I'm sure Kacchan knows that. That probably means he's running wild on his own, and that the two of them aren't even working together" 

 

Midoriya stood up, still leaning against the wall. "in the first place our chances of winning are the lowest if we have a head to head battle with the two of them, if both Me and Uraraka-san went to the hideout that's what would hhappen" Midoriya tried to think of another way, "and even if the two of us stayed to fight Kacchan, that would take to much time" 

 

Midoriya hummed, there was another course they take "This is fine, All that is left is for Uraraka-san to find the hideout and Iida-kun and then I'll head over for a 2 on 1 battle. That's how we can win" Deku glanced around the corner, trying to see if it was safe "That's assuming if I can beat Kacchan though" Midoriya clenched his fist in determination "this is fine, as long as I avoid his palms, I will be fine, I can do it" 

 

"Where are you!?" Bakugo's voice cut trough Midoriya's thoughts like a sharp knife, Bakugou sounded much closer then before, no wonder, He was over here Standing still while Bakugou was still actively searching for him. "You damn nerd!". 

 

Midoriya only wiped his lips with his hand, He wasn't scared, at least how much he should be, But a lingering memory of Kacchan telling him he's quirkless found him, funny how all the scenes of Kacchan In his head are just middle school and crap before, "Also, I forgot to tell you before Kacchan-" Midoriya thought as he remembered the words he said to Kacchan back then. 

 

"It's not like that! I don't wanna compete with you or anything! Belive me!"  Ah, well, the past is past isn't it? And He's definitely taking back all he said about not wanting to compete with Kacchan, those words will be long forgotten and buried. At least Midoriya hopes they will. 

 

...

 

Bakugou was walking down the hallway with way to calmness for someone who just bombed the previous one because a certain insect is hiding and refusing to show himself to Him.

 

Bakugou gritted his teeth. When? Just when did that Useless insect Change that much, in the spam of a few months? A while back Deku could never stand up for himself In Bakugo's presence, and now all this sudden change in attitude? But it doesn't matter, because Deku will never be stronger then him. At the end of the day, he will only remain as the Useless pebble at the side of the road.

 

And... he hated when people looked down on him with a face of pity. He's not weak, he will never be weak.

 

....

 

Uraraka peeked over one of the pillars in the room. She had finally found the room where the nuclear weapon was.. and well... Iida-kun as well... "Found it" She thought as she remained jnhumanly still behind that pillar, "Now I Just have to tell Deku and hide until he gets here..!" Uraraka raised her hand to press the radio on her helmet, but something made her pause, a shift in Iida's attitude. 

 

"Bakugou-kun is a natural at being bad" Iida calmly muttered, his back still turned to her, Uh oh.. she didn't like that.. "but that fits this Training perfectly." Iida continued muttering, it was like he was muttering to himself but Uraraka had a very strong feeling she was already noticed "Then I also must devote myself to being a villain". 

 

Iida looked at his hands, stil muttering quietly, "That's right, this is also another trial that will turn me into a man that won't shame the Iida family" Become a villain, be dyed in evil to become a hero". Iida tired to test his luck, and turned to glare at Apparently nothing, trying to look intimidating.. "I am.. extremely evil!" Iida thought.

 

That made Uraraka burst, not as loudly as she sounded though, because For Iida who was so unnecessarily serious, that type of acting doesn't fit him at all!. But oh shit. He's taking this too seriously! 

 

"Have you arrived Uraraka-san?" Iida fully turned, not muttering anymore but speaking like a normal human being. Still too Victorian though. But that made her flinch, as she very slowly walked to the side like a toddler just learning how to walk, slowly she was fully visible and not hiding behind a pillar. 

 

There goes her plan of contacting Deku. 

 

Iida pointed an accusing finger at her, like she committed a crime scene "I knew you would come here all by yourself the second Bakugou-kun ran off by himself!" Ah. Well, she was busted "your Quirk allows you to make objects you touch float, that is why I put all the things away before you arrived on this floor!" Iida clenched his fist in air so hard that the cloth of his costume could be heard, before gesturing to the entire room that was genuinely sparkling. Did he also mop the floor? 

 

"Now you cannot play your dirty tricks. You have blundered hero!" She was busted. Again, and does he really have to act like a villain? She's having enough of a panic attack here. Iida doesn't need to do that to her poor health, and she also doesn't want to hear Iida maniacally laughing like he does now because this man is starting to look and act like an actual villain 

 

Well scratch that! She needs to inform deku before her and Iida start throwing hands for real. So she lifted her hand and pressed the radio on her helmet. "Deku-kun" she began. "Uraraka-san?" He immediately answered. "How's it going?" He asked. Uraraka held the urge to sigh. Heavily might she add. "Iida-kun found me, I'm sorry. Right now he's.." Uraraka muttured as she was prepared to take a step back, while Iidda still laughed while saying "I'm evil!" 

 

"where are you?" Midoriya asked immediately after her, he wasn't panicking (yet). But he still needed to know where she was. "The middle of fifth floor" Uraraka replied quickly. Midoriya perked at that. "Almost directly above!" He replied,  looking at the ceiling. Midoriya removed his hand from the radio, glancing back at the floor. "we probably don't have much time left either.. if time runs out our opponents win.. and time is ticking" 

 

Midoriya clenched his fist, gripping the capture tape in his hand, "I can't.." He thought before standing up finally, and peeking from behind the corner while stretching the tape between his hands. "I can't lose this fight!" 

 

the Grenadier Braces on Bakugo's hand glowed red, making a loud sound, Midoriya turned his head immediately, And then he saw Kacchan glaring at him calmly at the end of the hallway. Shit.. he would have preferred if the game of hide and seek lasted just a bit longer so Midoriya could try a drop kick. 

 

Bakugou raised his right hand. Glaring way to calmly at Midoriya, and that sent more chills down Midoriya's spine then any time Kacchan bullied him, because at least Kacchan was In character back then. "They're loaded" Bakugou said calmly. Too calmly. 

 

"Kacchan..." Deku muttered, Getting into a fighting position, he really didn't know how this will end, but this is now or never, and if he fails now, he might never recover from Kacchan. "Why won't you use your Quirk?" Bakugo's voice snapped Midoriya out of his thoughts. 

 

"Are you saying you can win Even without using it?" Bakugou grinned, the grin looked like it split the face in half, "Are you underestimating me, Deku?". 

 

Ah crap, well, He has no choice now does he? Midoriya tightened the Tape between his hands, was he sweating? He had no idea. But things were about to get messy. But he can do it. He knows he can. So with mental confidence, he fully turned to face Kacchan. 

 

"I'm not scared of you anymore!" 

 

Bakugou gritted his teeth at the revelation. But then, as fast at it disappeared, his grim reappeared. "With you stalking, you probably know" Bakugou extended his arms as if to shoot and Midoriya's eyes widened. He knew that move..! But nevertheless, Bakugou continued "But my quirk explosion lets me secrete nitroglycerin-like sweat from the sweat glands on the palm Of my hand and make it explode." 

 

Midoriya backed up a step, of course he knew that, those were just the basics! But they will talk about taht later. Bakugou pulled the trigger on his Grenadier Braces without any hesitation, "if they made this the way I asked" Bakugou got into a position, as if to shoot. "Then these gauntlets will store the nitroglycerin inside them, and.." 

 

"Don't tell me that's..!" All might thought as he watched the scene unfold. But his thoughts were brought up by another student. 

 

"Like a gun huh? Except for bullets, he uses explosions" Chuuya muttered as he stared at the screen, He proffered it the old fashioned way of setting the building on fire but that Bakugou kid isn't dumb, he knows how and what he has to do with his quirk to make it hurt. But this isn't a real battle, and All might should stop them.. before things escalate.. 

 

"Young Bakugou! Stop! Are you trying to kill him!?" All might yelled through the radio just like Chuuya anticipated. But that was foolish. "you need to stop them directly fool, there's no way Bakugou will stop if you just yell, he's too lost currently" Chuuya thought as he very much so tried not to glare at the screen and the scene that was playing out. 

 

"If I don't hit him he won't die!" Was Bakugo's reply, just like Chuuya guessed, the kid didn't care. No... Bakugou wasn't aiming to kill Midoriya, that would definitely shatter his dream of being a hero, furthermore he would face time in jail, And Chuuya knew kids like Bakugou, at most Bakugou will only injure Midoriya until he's not able to move but won't kill him, rather then not wanting too, he can't, no matter how much it seems he will. That doesn't mean he won't make the whole 'making deku unconscious" thing painless

 

Bakugou pulled the trigger on the side, grinning le a madman, as the huge explosion shot from the top of the Grenadier Brace on his right. The explosion cracked the walls as it traveled, and seconds, just seconds away before it hit deku, he rolled to the side, barely escaping as the explosion hit the wall at the end, causing a huge explosion that shook the whole building and opened an opening in the lower floors. 

 

Some rose on the scene, making the air bitter and unpleasant as Pieces of concrete fell from the ceiling, or the now open wall Behind Midoriya. "This is supposed to be calm class!" Kirishima's voice erupted through chaos as the class panicked and looked around, the building still shaking. 

 

All might immediately tried to contact Midoriya, "Young man! Young Midoriya!". As he spoke that, the smoke was slowly lifting up, Midoriya was sprawled on the floor, breathing heavily, Becaus je couldn't answer even if he wanted to, he lifted his head, "Is that even... allowed..?" He asked, still not catching his breath. 

 

As his eyes focused, he flinched as he saw a figure emerging from the walls of smoke piled up, as only the smoke on the outside left. Bakugou walked like he had all the time in the world. "Wow.." he began "the more nitroglycerin these Gauntlets store, the more powerful the blast is" The Gauntlet on his left glowed red this time. Bakugo's voice was way to calm and cracking at the same time

 

Midoriya's mouth was wide open, in terror? Shock? Suprise? He did not know. But what he did know was that he's dead if he doesn't think of something and fast because Kachan was getting xloser by the second! "Come on.. use your Quirk deku. I'll force you to surrender even if you're at your full strength" 

 

 

.

 

.

 

.

 

 

"Bakugou-kun! What was that! Was that you!? Answer immediately!" Iida shouted through the radio but no answer came, "What in the world did you do!? Explain yourself!". Uraraka looked at the currently distracted Iida, and decided this was her shot, she can't be expecting to rely on Deku for everything. And she can only hope he's fine as she charged at Iida. "if we retrieve the weapon, we win!". 

 

Iida turned his head and huffed, running straight at Uraraka, right back at her. "I won't let you hero!" He yelled. Uraraka didn't slow down, not by a bit, she bit the inside of her cheek as she clapped her hands together, activating her quirk. The next step she took was the step she floated up in the air. 

 

Iida stopped dead in his tracks as he looked up to see Uraraka casually passing him by floating in the air, Smart. But not fully smart. "We need to touch the weapon in order for it to be fully retrieved!" Uraraka thought as she floated in a very... weird position. 

 

"Can she make herself float now, too?" Iida glanced back at her, she was close to touching the weapon now. Uraraka prepared as she clapped her hands together once again "Release!" She yelled with a smile. But Iida was not letting this end that easily. , "This is a special move that's hard on my body" she muttered. 

 

The gear on his leg shifted and Iida activated his quirk. He took his steps, immediately crossing the distance he had between the nuclear weapon. And just as Uraraka was about to drop kick herself on that dammed weapon, Iida ran into it, picking it up and snatching it, moving it to the other side of the room as Uraraka fell on the ground. She rolled until her body hit the wall and her helmet fell of as she was upside down with her legs flat over her upper body and her upper body on the floor. 

 

"Your Quirk is not a threat if you cannot touch anything!" Iida yelled, he was back to the nuclear weapon, side by side. "I'll hold out until the time runs out!" Iida spoke before laughing like a madman again. Uraraka turned, she was on her hands and knees as she glanced at Iida, "Deku-kun's is trying so hard though!"  she thought as she gritted her teeth.

 

 

...

 

 

"Oi oi, what's wrong deku?" Bakugou spoke as the some cleared up more, lifting each second, "I didn't hit you, so you can still move can't you? Come and get me" Bakugou pointed to himself as he said that last sentence. Which didn't help deku on the floor at all

 

Deku needed to think, fast, if he didn't wanna end with broken bones again. "the explosion shot out.." Midoriya thought "He had this costume made so that his Quirk would work even on long distances.." Midoriya looked up at Bakugou. He knew that, he saw sketches and sometimes stole a few glances, he knew how Kacchan's costume worked But still.. 

 

Midoriya's hand shot up to his radio, he really shouldn't, not with Kacchan staning right in front of him while he was still on the floor. It will most definitely piss Kacchan off more. But he still asked "Uraraka-san, what's the situation!?" And Uraraka replied immediately "Deku-kun!" 

 

That made Bakugo's eye twitch, he was already pissed enough at this nerd. "Ignoring me again?" Bakugou asked, but even though his eye twitched multiple times, he was still grinning "I can't believe him!" 

 

"Sensei! You need to stop them!" Kirishima's voice rang out, he was definitely concerned for both Midoriya and Bakugou. "That Bakugo's really crazy! He's gonna kill him!" Kirishima sounded like he was pleading instead of asking. 

 

"No.. that's not the case" Chuuya replied to Kirishima's justified dramatic tone. Everyone, even All might paused to look at him. Though all might did look like he had the same thoughts as Chuuya. "What do you mean No!?" Kirishima said with a tone that was asking "Are you crazy!?" And others were looking at him, ready for the explanation for his statement.

 

Chuuya sighed, before turning his head to look at the class, he forced his voice to be calm and soft, he still needed to keep his soft guy personality. So with calmness but much emotion he began explaining "Paying more attention to Bakugou then deku made me realize something. Bakugou-kun isn't fully trying to kill Midoriya-kun, Rather... he's only going to Knock deku unconscious, but he won't go futher then that"

 

That was the first thing Chuuya wanted to say, but just because he said that did not mean he was in the mood to watch these two kill each other, mostly Bakugou killing Midoriya, but no. All might, as the adult here, needed to thing logically, this fight should be stopped. So before anyone could say anything "But I still belive Sensei should stop them. It would be the best for everyone if nobody got major injuries here" 

 

The class was quiet, but all might nodded and got the radio, ready to get between things here, "Young Bakugou, if you use that attack again, I will stop the fight and your team will loose" and that obviously weren't pleasant news to Bakugou with now fast his neck snapped towards the speakers. "To attack on such a long scale inside is inviting the destruction of the building you're supposed to protect. That is a foolish plan for both heroes and villains. You will lose a lot points for it!". 

 

Bakugou gritted his teeth, his shoulders started trembling. He screamed out of pure Anger, as if to let it out. Deku was only standing up still speaking to Uraraka "go to the pillars by the windows!" Deku said to Uraraka, he didn't get to hear the response before Bakugou charged at him by using his quirk to fly over "Let's fight with our fists!" He yelled. 

 

Midoriya took a step back but the floor beneath his foot broke, making him lose balance and begin to fall. It was no good! He won't be able to dodge with Kacchan this close to him. He needs to improvise. "A counter attack will do" Midoriya thought as he clenched his fist and counted the seconds, watching his timing closely, before swinging his fist at Kacchan. 

 

Bakugou saw that moment, the second Deku moved his arm to swing at him and throw a punch. He shot up higher, changing the course in his balst, making a double screen of smoke. floating over fast, before turning around immediately and turning on his quirk, shooting explosion straight at Midoriya's back. 

 

The class paused. Suprised by the move Bakugou pulled. Kirishima was the first to speak, "What was that?" He asked. And before Chuuya could even think, his partner for this fight they were gonna do chimed in "he doesn't look like the type to think. But he's more subtitle then I thought." He said with calmness. 

 

Hm... yeah, that was true, people like him and that kid Bakugou often get confused for dumb, Chuuya heard that all to well, and seen as well. The suprised reactions of new subordinates when he made his own plans instead of relaying on Dazai for them, Or chaning strategies in seconds mid fight when things get out of control. And in some sense, that Bakugou kid is like him, well Chuuya isn't that gone with the Anger issues part, but he could see where he sees himself in the kid, so for now he will cut the jab with Bakugou. Doesn't mean he will entirely stop. 

 

"What do you mean?" Kirishima asked, his voice bringing Chuuya out of his thoughts. Shoto continued nonetheless. "He changed the course in his blast, making a double screen of smoke and then did it again immediately" He explained in a way everyone with a piece of brain could understand.

 

"Getting a clean hit while fighting against inertia" Yaoyorozu began after shoto, observing how the fight continues, "requires fine lateral adjustments to the power of explosions" She said, And she was not wrong, that was a good quirk, and while it wouldn't do anything against ability standards, at least the more rare and powerful ones, it could reach a higher stage. "He's talented" Chuuya muttered, looking at the screen. "Too talented!" Kanimari chimed in with a voice of tiredness, as if he was done with Bakugou entirely.

 

 

Midoriya stumbled forward, touching the burning back with his hand, He didn't have time to recover as Bakugou barked a "Oi! Here I come!" Bakugou ran at him, this time he wasn't using his explosions to float "It's your favorite right swing!" Bakugou swinged his arm and hit hard at Deku's back with it. Midoriya let out a painfull scream at that, so much it could have been probably heard at the camera room. 

 

But Bakugou wasn't done, he immediately grabbed Deku's arm, And spinned him around while letting put explosions everywhere in the circle he was spinning deku, "deku, you are.." he began before stopping and slamming deku against the ground so hard deku bounced back up just a few inches "..below me!" 

 

Midoriya gasped, his vision of the ceiling bluring out, before evening out and repeating the process, oh he was busted. Kacchan was not giving him anytime to think for a plan, for anything. And he thought he could do it? He couldn't, after all. "He's too storng" Midoriya thought, "I have to use it!" 

 

"this is a lynching!" Mina's voice shot out in concern, and Chuuya wasn't going to lie, he wanted this fight to be over already, he didn't care if Midoriya died, but this has been dragging on for too long "He could just wrap the capture take to capture him for this exercise!" She continued. Chuuya glanced at all might, he was trembling only slightly, damn, so it's a tough choice for him. 

 

"Those are not the actions of heroes" a kid with the quirk of a shadow spoke, he had the head of a bird, which by this point did not make Chuuya suprised at all. Kanimari chimed in, rubbing his cheek with his finger "I thought Midoriya was amazing too.. but in terms of combat power, Bakugou is definitely a ball of natural instincts.." 

 

Chuuya sighed, this was gonna end messy, he Knew this, but Their teacher was gripping the microphone, And if he didn't move soon, things were gonna get a whole lot messier. But if you think about it, this is pushing Midoriya over the edge, forcing him to use his quirk, but still... breaking bones over it isn't really worth it, atleast in Chuuya’s perspective of all this franchise. 

 

Chuuya watched as Deku stood back up, Glanced around and started running. Honestly, that's both a good and a bad thing, because without using his quirk, there is no way he will win, But running away from Bakugou won't end in him outrunning him, Bakugou will catch up.

 

"He's running away?" Mina stated as she watched the screen, "That's not something a man should do." Kirishima mumbled after her, "But he doesn't have a choice" he continued "but something is strange..." Kirishima tilted his head to the side, raising a eyebrow just a little "Why..?" 

 

Deku ran to the windows, immediately turned around, Kacchan was hot on his tail, he was walking calmly, too calmly for kacchan. "Why won't you use your Quirk?" He asked as he walked closer and closer. "Are you underestimating me?!". 

 

But Midoriya wasn't scared, no he wasn't, he wasn't panicking, he clenched his fists as he lowered his head, "no.." he muttered. "You've been like this ever since we were kids..." Bakugou continued, not hearing Deku. "Have you been underestimating me since then you bastard?!" 

 

Deku gritted his teeth as he heard what Kachan said, "That's not it..." he muttered a little louder this time, but still quiet. All memories of their entire lives passed through his head. Ever since meeting him, every one of them passed him then and there. "You're..." he muttered ome more time before finally lifting his head. 

 

Small tears were formed at the corner of his eyes, barely visible but there, "You're an amazing person, so that's why I want to beat you!" He managed to yell without his voice cracking. Bakugou gritted his teeth as he walked, But deku didn't notice, he continued nonetheless. "I want to win..." Deku clenched his fists once more, harder this time "I want to win and surpass you! You idiot!" Deku finally yelled loudly. 

 

"Don't look at me like that" Bakugou prepared to use his quirk, without even noticing it, He grinned widely, it looked like his grin was splitting his face in half. "You damn nerd!" He yelled back without any hesitation, and after those words left his mouth, both boys jumped to action. 

 

"These are the first passionate emotions he's shown other then "I want to be a hero"" we're the first thoughts that came to all might when Midoriya lifted his head. "I'm sure this is necessary for you to arrive at the future. You're looking at it!" He watched as Midoriya charged at Bakugou with no look of fear but Look of determination. 

 

As they came closer to each other, Red lighting like lines formed on Deku's arm, ripping what was left of his costume on his arm, at the same time, Bakugo's hand glowed bright orange, signaling a explosion. "Detroit..." Midoriya thought as he swinged his fist towards Bakugou who was coming at him with the same force with his quirk. 

 

"I said this looks bad sensei!" Kirishima's voice shot out at the scene that is unfolding before them.  All might felt cold sweat go down his forehead, he was definitely trembling. Atleast just a little bit. But watching this scene, in the end it would be better to stop them, so he gripped the microphone and yelled "both of you! sto--" 

 

His words were cut of by something deku yelled, he couldn't hear what it was. "Let's go Uraraka-san!" Deku yelled. Uraraka moved on the fifth floor with a "Alright!" She gripped one of the pillars next to the windows. As the distance was almost closed enough, "there is still no way I can beat you in one on one.." Midoriya thought "but--". As those last words hit, so did Bakugo's glowing hand came right for his face. 

 

"...S mash!" 

 

At the last second Midoriya twisted his hand and punched the Grenadier Braces from below as Bakugou managed to get a direct hit with his quirk on him, swallowing him whole.. the force of that order sent the ceiling breaking down, windows shattering. Bakugou gasped quietly as he heard the sounds of the building tearing itself apart. The force reached the rooftop, causing the airforce to leave the building like that. It was so strong that at the rooftop. The airforce looked like a damn solid wall. 

 

Chunks of concrete fell all over the place as Iida gripped the nuclear weapon, he turned around, only to see Uraraka gripping the same pillar the was gripping a second before this, it was now broken, neither the ceiling or the floor were holding it, bit it was still In one piece "what the..!?" He thought as Uraraka's fingertips on the pillar glowed a bright pink. 

 

"Sorry, Iida-kun!" Uraraka apologized as she lifted the broken pillar with ease, before swinging it forward "Improvised special move--!" She began with a confident smile "comet home run!" She yelled as she Spinned the whole Pillar in a circle. The air force sent the chunks of debris that fell from the pervious one to charge straight at Iida. 

 

"You call that a home run!?" Iida yelled back as the chunks of debris came for him. He used his arms to cover his face but Uraraka was fast. She jumped over the hole, making herself float once again, as soon as she floated past Iida, she lifted her arms above her head, connecting them in a circle, "Release!" She yelled. And before Iida could even think. She was on the damn thing. 

 

Finally. And the relief on her face showed it. "Retrieved!" She yelled of pure joy at the fact she finally managed to get herself to touch this thing, but Iida barely saw her coming, he didn't even see her getting past him, which was obvious with the way he flinched at seeing Uraraka up at the nuclear weapon, hugging it like it would have actually exploded if she didn't make it. 

 

"No..! The weapon..!" Iida yelled as the realization finally hit. The echo hit through the floors, reaching the one where deku and Bakugou were on. Smoke covered the floor as Bakugou stared at the giant hole that made it possible to see the blue sky, "so that's what.." Bakugou muttered under his breath "from the start, you were" Bakugou manged to look back at deku "You are underestimating me, aren't you!?" He yelled, his voice felt tight escaping his throat. 

 

"I wasn't... going to use it..." Midoriya replied, but that only pissed Bakugou more, the smoke was still clearing up, he decided to keep quit as Deku's body came into picture. "Because I can't handle it" Only then did the purple arm came into view, and so did Deku, slowly "Because my body can't handle the impact.." his arm was stuck in place, now broken as Bakugou just stared at him, but Midoriya kept going "Mr.Aizawa said so, too.." 

 

That's when the smoke around Deku's right side cleared, showing his eyes wide, "but... Bakugo's eyes widened as Deku moved his broken arm, his face fully coming into view as the smoke cleared out, "This was all I could think of" his other arm covered his left side of his face, up until the elbow it was burned. 

 

Just as those words left Midoriya's mouth, the last second ran out, signaling that the time was up. Nobody said anything, not even Chuuya, he had to admit, in this situation, that was some good fast thinking, but still to dangerous to be used in real life scenario. But fuck that, Now he really needed to know what the fuck is going on with these two. However, as much as he wouldn't admit it. Watching this was a little bit fun, just to see their personalities in a different angle. 

 

All might gripped the microphone "Hero.." he began, He muttered it out as Deku began to fall to the side. "Hero team.." All might began again as Deku's body hit the floor, Bakugou didn't move, he just stared. "...Wins!" All might's loud voice was heard through the entire building, but even that loud voice couldn't fulfill the silence on the floor where Bakugou and Midoriya just fought. 

 

Chuuya looked at the screen, nobody still spoke, but he let out a quiet sigh, he has to deal with 10 more rounds of this. One being special where it will be three on two, he's not afraid just annoyed. Patience was not his friend. But.. he had seen something interesting today, he probably won't get another performance like this with other students, but not like he would watch another drama without sound unfold. Nevertheless, this School and it's students are full of surprises or it's just his class, who cares? As long as they finsih this he will be more then happy just to go home already.

 

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

 

 

 

 

Notes:

So, hello. I took like more then a month to write this, I'm not proud of it, and I feel like my style changed each chapter. BUT, here's a important note from the author.
With the whole look away and feel ordear happening, I reached out to Akira_Walker, we sorted things out, you could go to her acc, she posted chap 30. And in her notes. Here's also proof from me ⬇️

""! Sorry for answering late, but I was reading your fanfic to know why were you so concern. Tho the style of writing feels really similar and there were moments that I thought I was reading my fic (tho that's not bad!) I really think that, after reading my fic, if you have your own plan on your fic, then what's the problem? A lot of fics start practically the same, and no one gives a shit meanwhile the fic takes another turn haha. You should go ahead, and I'm not mad or anything! Your fic should be more popular, you write really well!
You already clarify with your readers that you didn't intend to copy my fic, so hey, don't worry! I'm glad to know that another person thinks that Chuuya in UA is a great plot haha.
Continue your fic, writing is an awesome thing, so enjoy It! 💖"""

 

Now Like she said in her bio at chap 30, I use chat GPT as a helpful ai assistant to help me with some words as English is not my first language, to simply explain what word do I use here and there, or use a picture and ask for description. Like that I asked chatGPT for help to continue, or rather give me ideas, because at some moments my head ran out, and for the starters, I didn't have the full idea. So I just took the idea of the AI, and I had no Idea Look away and Feel existed. That's why I changed some things in my first but they're still similar. Don't worry I'm working on it.

 

On a happier note, my fanfic somehow had more then 3.000 hits, that's amazing to me, I didn't think it would reach even 500 but here we are. I have a plot to continue after this chapter, Everything is fine for now. I don't know if I got some words, reactions and other things right, but I feel like this chapter was good, for the record to the other ones that look like a carbon copy aside chapter 5. But still.

 

Anyway, I hope that you guys had a good time reading this, I really had a experience for the first few months I'm writing this fanfic. Six chapters and all six chapters had 6 different style of writing. Swear to god this chap wasn't wrote by ChatGPT yall, at some point it looks like taht but this was written by me switching tabs and watching BNHA while writing everything, I don't know how the heck did I get AI writing style now. But here we are, I'm happy to whoever decides to read this far into my notes, so let's get the last point

 

Thank you all for reading my fanfic who had kinda bumpy experience with the fact it looks like a copy, but I'm working on it. It's making me happy to know that I managed to make at least one of you guys smile, and even though you're all strangers who I never meet, and some of yall don't don't interact and just read, You're all precious to me, really. Thank you all for the kudos, it's something, I'm pleased with this fanfic for now, we had a bumpy start, but we're getting through it. I hope you, my dear reader enjoyed this chapter. So I hope all of you guys take care of yourself, and remember, don't be a people pleaser.

 

Take care yall! ❤❤

Chapter 7: April 29th

Summary:

This is little Rushed Chuuya’s birthday late special
It's a bit rushed but I tired to make it enjoyable
So I hope it made someone's day?

Chaper 8 is coming soon don't give up hope on me man

Also read the end of the notes for better understanding

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ah, there it is, the 29th April, well it was still 28th but it was 23:37 PM so the birthday was close by a few minutes,  the birthday in question was one of one very annoying chibiko and a occasion where the chibi grew one year closer to being able to go to prison, not that Dazai would admit that it's a special occasion for him, no shot, he's taking that secret to his grave. But.. The slug's birthday gift needed to wait for a bit longer 

 

Because he just finished talking to the boss of the LOV, and God is the guy ugly, Dazai still can't comprehend why the guy doesn't have a face and how does he see, no matter how smart he is, and the LOV is a group of idiots, Mr.handy tries to commit suicide by scratching his own neck whenever things go wrong and Mr.Robbed port mafia's Warehouse is stuck babysitting Mr.handy and Occasionally Dazai as well.

 

Their plans really suck in Dazai’s opinion and this wasn't what he thought the LOV was like but ding ding he needs to go to regain some of his sanity he lost here, even though Dazai himself will admit he's weird he prefers chibiko and doctor mori, and the port mafia over this anytime one would ask this question. So now, Dazai had a mission, to be at Chuuya’s apartment, specifically the balcony at exactly 00:00 AM and to tap on his window until the shortie answered. 

 

Could he just walk like a normal person through the door? No, he would break it down and that would cause commotion with the married couple below (don't ask how he knows that) and he also doesn't belive in doors so yeah, and chibiko would be mad mad and not mad at Dazai which is the least thing Dazai currently wants. Was he also gonna be dramatic and use a helicopter? No. He would usually but that's too loud as well so he can't Risk that, it sucks that he can't though. 

 

Truth be told, both him and Chuuya aren't afraid of blowing the covers, it's just that it's a lot easier to finsih this mission like this then get caught, then possibly rehab and bunch other craps heroes do to teenagers? They're yet to be adults and they do not need this mission to be longer then it mentally and physically needs too. Besides, Dazai missed making Chuuya’s life harder then it needs to be but tonight he will stop, to a certain degree. 

 

So cut to Dazai trying to leave one of the many bases the LOV owns without being noticed by Mr.handy or Mr.portal awakening, or Mr.nonexsitent face for that matter as well, and must he add it did not go well? Joking!~ Why would Dazai spend his so important time on playing hide and seek with those 3 morons-- wait. Four if you count the maniac doctor who spends all his time in the lab, but he's not playing so he doesn't count and Dazai hates him because it reminds him of someone, someone he should have no business hating but does anyways. Anyway back to topic of him not wanting to play hide and seek with morons especially with him being the one hiding!

 

Will he have to explain suddenly disappearing? Yeah, he will, but will he have any problems lying? Nah, he's a psychological liar at any corner you look at him, and there's no one who can catch his little lies (one can). so he's not scared at all, Besides why would he? If he's not fearing doctor Mori then why would he fear these idiots who collectively have 4 braincells each? 

 

So now. He's here, at Chuuya’s balcony, after preparing everything now he was in chance of being caught, mainly because of all the other people next to Chuuya’s room, but also because of a very special accession happening on April 29th, in the easiest hours. So about 90% of this apartment is awake, but he wasn’t exactly afraid. How did he get up there because Chuuya was on the 7th floor? Special gadgets. Next question. 

 

Ta-tap-ta-ta-ta-tap-tap 

 

for 5 minutes straight, before the glass door to the balcony opened and came a very groggy looking Chuuya in pajamas and hair in 100 different directions. When Chuuya locked gazes with Dazai he blinked once. Then twice. As if trying to recall who the fuck Dazai is and why is a random person on his balcony. Chuuya rubbed his eyes and stared harder at Dazai. 

 

Then

 

"What the fuck-- Dazai, it's 23:57 AM, it's nearly midnight-- nevermind what are you doing here you freak?" Chuuya knew it was Dazai the second the taping started. Who else would climb the sixth floor of a tenth-story building just to Harass someone who had school next morning. And Chuuya was also mad because Dazai looked too smug, which was the first concerning sigh-- fuck that! The whole existence of this guy was concerning! 

 

"I know,” Dazai chirped, already stepping inside like he owned the place. “Perfect time for a rooftop race."

 

"A what—?"

 

Too late.

 

A hand grabbed his wrist. Chuuya was yanked through his own balcony door before he could even swear properly, and next thing he knew, he was sprinting full-speed across neighboring rooftops, the wind slicing past, his jacket flaring, boots slamming against gravel and tar.

 

He was dragged by Dazai to the rooftop of his own apartment and now they were here, running and jumping across neighboring rooftops. Dazai may have been the intelligent one who used way too much braining and needed way more sleep, he could never win against Chuuya in this and Dazai knew that, he most definitely did, and dazai hated losing to Chuuya so why did Dazai did this all of a sudden? Guess Chuuya would never know.

 

Dazai was laughing. Of course he was. That belligerent idiot was always laughing when he was doing something stupidly dangerous and annoyingly fun. "You're cheating!" Chuuya shouted as Dazai vaulted a railing with way too much flair. "I was in pajamas!" Also might Chuuya add there was something suspiciously wrong with Dazai’s coat. They will get to that later. For now Chuuya had to deal with Dazai and his teasing. 

 

"You’re faster in fury, my dear shortcake!"

 

"Say shortcake again and I’ll throw you off this building—"

 

And then. It hit 00:00. The start of April 29th. Not that Chuuya would know. But dazai would, and this wasn't the part of his gift but it is there for the effects of it.

 

Boom.

 

The sky exploded.

 

Bursts of light and color bloomed overhead—reds and golds, greens that melted into violet, a rain of sparks that danced in reflection across the glass of the tall buildings surrounding them.

 

Chuuya skidded to a stop mid-leap on a flat rooftop. Dazai was already there, just... looking up. Quiet for once. Eyes bright in a way that wasn’t smug, but something softer, thoughtful. Like maybe, for once, he wasn’t messing around. Or maybe he was. It was Dazai. And at the same time it wasn't Dazai. They will get to that later 

 

“Did you do this?” Chuuya asked warily, arms crossed with a look that said You're the biggest idiot known to humanity how are you smart but also rather suprised by this whole ordeal. He had yet to figure out why this whole scenario started.

 

“Me?” Dazai placed a dramatic hand over his chest. “Nooo. Not me. I would never-- OW!" Dazai yelped as Chuuya smacked his shoulder with more force then necessary. He pouted and crossed arms. "No slug, this is the celebration of the 36th years of the day since All might became a hero, the 29th April, although it can be used for another occasion" Dazai shrugged without much regard, then turned to look back at the fireworks blasting through the night sky 

 

"Huh? What other occasion-- oh" the realization hit him like a hammer hit a nail. Well, Chuuya forgot it's his birthday, again. well, it just became his birthday, and he just turned 17.. but this is still suspicious because last year the only birthday gift Chuuya got from Dazai was the fact that he got a free pass with the lab and tortured by N, also lost his friends. Yeah, a real nice gift. They didn't resolve that fully. They will talk about it later 

 

"You actually forgot your birthday again?" Dazai teased as he leaned in with the probably unconsciously face of a cat who just committed mischief. Chuuya pushed his face away with his hand, which earned a small whine from the brunette 

 

"Shut up beam pole, you still didn't tell me why you came and dragged me into this stupid race and to these fireworks" 

 

Dazai held back a snort "I wanted to celebrate it, is your tiny Brain overworked Chibi-- OW HEY!" another smack and more grumbling from Dazai’s mouth, but Chuuya smiled, just a little, just a small smile.They watched the fireworks for a while after that. Didn’t talk. Just leaned shoulder to shoulder, both pretending they weren’t leaning. Pretending it wasn’t nice. When the last firework fizzled out into golden mist, Dazai clapped his hands together. "Now! For the real surprise."

 

"No."

 

"Come ooon, Chuuya, this part’s wholesome!"

 

"You say that every time, and every time I either end up concussed or nearly arrested."

 

But again—again—he followed. They ran, laughed, argued mid-jump, nearly tripped off a drainpipe, and finally landed on a rooftop with a giant, comically oversized box sitting in the center like it had been delivered by a confused Amazon drone.

 

Chuuya blinked. "...That’s not going in my apartment."

 

Dazai beamed. "Open it."

 

"I swear if this thing moves or breathes or explodes—"

 

“Just open it.”

 

So he did.

 

And then there it was.                                              The Dazai plush.

 

Black coat. Bandages. Big floppy limbs. A stupid, grinning face. Weighted, soft, and disturbingly high quality.

 

It blinked at him. Blinked. And spoke.

 

“Hi, Chuuya~ I’m the limited edition Dazai cuddle unit! You can’t throw me out the window!”

 

Chuuya froze. Like literally froze and stared at the plush like it was the reason for all the trouble of his life, like it was the reason Chuuya was suffering. Dazai was already wheezing on the ground, laughing like he’d been personally blessed by God and all twelve archangels.

 

“You made a talking plush of yourself!?”

 

“No no,” Dazai gasped between laughs, “I made it for you. Because you’re always so tense! You need to relax! Cuddle me, Chuuya~”

 

“I’m going to burn it.”

 

“You’ll try, but you won’t be able to. It’s flame-retardant.”

 

The plush blinked again.

 

“I love you, Chuuya~ Even if you call me a waste of space~”

 

“DAZAI—!!”

 

Dazai was wheezing again. Chuuya picked up the plush. With both hands but held it like it was infected, "Dazai why is it blinking. Why does it look so haunted". Chuuya really didn't know how to feel about this plush. He wanted to burn it. To tear it apart, but to also keep it. But he also wanted to throw it. Oh he's gonna scream at Dazai for this. 

 

Dazai for his part was just beginning to calm down. He stood up from the ground. Brushed imaginary dust off his shoulder and walked up to Chuuya. Who was still holding the plush like it offended his family tree. And Dazai was still grinning. 

 

"Come on, admit it's adorable"

 

"Dazai. It looks like it's gonna curse me in my sleep" 

 

Dazai only grinned wider, before reaching into his coat for something, and it looked suspicious. Very another plush shaped. Chuuya narrowed his eyes immediately. "What are you hiding."

 

"Whaaat?” Dazai gasped, offended. “Chuuya, darling, I’m insulted. Do you not trust your dear partner?"

 

"Correct."

 

"I could be hiding a bouquet! Or a weapon! Or a bouquet that is a weapon!"

 

Chuuya just raised a hand and pointed. "What. Is. Under. The. Coat."

 

Dazai paused dramatically.

 

Then he smirked and pulled out...

 

A plush Chuuya.

 

Tiny hat. Flowing jacket. Even the scowl was accurate. It looked so judgmental for a stuffed toy, it was haunting.

 

Chuuya stared in silent horror. "Why."

 

"I missed you," Dazai said sweetly, hugging the plush and nuzzling its little head. "I take it with me to meetings with the LOV. It reminds me to be brave during stressful social interactions. Also you think I would get only a me plush without a you? We come in pair"

 

"You’ve never been stressed in a meeting."

 

"Not true. One time they served decaf."

 

"Dazai."

 

Dazai held up the plush, facing it toward Chuuya like it had a mind of its own. "Look, Chuuya, your tiny twin is judging me too! Isn’t he cute?"

 

Tiny Plush Chuuya blinked and, in a grumpy little voice that was 100% a recording of Chuuya during one of his tantrums, said: "I don’t have time for your suicidal bullsh*t, Dazai!"

 

Chuuya let out the most inhuman sound and turned bright red. "YOU RECORDED ME?!"

 

"I had to! I missed your voice!" Dazai sniffled, dramatically wiping a tear. "I sleep with it under my arm, like this." He demonstrated with horrifying sincerity. "And when I need comfort, I press its little belly and it insults me."

 

"I’m going to throw you off this roof—"

 

"Not without your cuddle-Dazai~! He believes in teamwork!"

 

"OH MY GOD—"

 

Cut to Chuuya chasing Dazai around the rooftop. Dazai didn't get far though, he immediately got tackled to the floor of the rooftop. And Chuuya was on top of him. And they were laughing. Both of them. It was a rather peaceful moment between the most dangerous and powerful duo of Yokohama and probably the entire universe. Though in this moment they weren't soukoku. They were just Dazai and Chuuya

 

"Come on. Admit it's a good gift" 

 

"Dazai those are haunted" Chuuya pointed to the two plushies in question that were in a sitting position next to the box that the Dazai plush came in like it was a crime scene. Chuuya groaned and rolled of Dazai and just lied there like a dead starfish staring at the sky like it had answers. Where Did Dazai come from and how is this his life now? 

 

Chuuya stood up on his elbows first. Then sat on the floor, and then stood up fully, before stretching with one arm above his head holding the other that was stretched to its fullest. Before looking back down at Dazai "so" Chuuya began "Are we done?" Chuuya said that just as Dazai stood up and grinned 

 

"Yep" he said "I would have did something more.. but.. that's too much work and we're on a mission already" Dazai shrugged simply, it was weird that he mentioned the mission anyway. Most of the time he didn't care. But he needed an excuse here. No it was not the mission it was the fact he couldn't learn how to do the other gift properly but this was good enough too. But that's for another time.

 

"So," Dazai began with a grin "should we go back to your apartment?" He asked all of a sudden and Chuuya side-eyed him, then turned to fully face him "huh? We? Aren't you going back? You have no reason to stay with me?" Chuuya asked with the wary of a man who knew this scenario had many possibilities. And Dazai only grinned wider. "Not yet it's only 01:07 AM, I can always come back around Dawn, Besides, I want to see your apartment from the inside" 

 

"You're the worst" 

 

"Thank you! I try to be!" 

 

So cut to Chuuya currently shuffling through his closet to find some oversized pajamas he owns while Dazai was sprawled across Chuuya’s bed. The soukoku plushies were on the bedside table. Very haunted looking. But Chuuya paid them both mind. Yet. Now finally he found a black shirt and some gray sweatpants. He threw them on the bed and then threw a towel at Dazai. 

 

Chuuya scowled. "Dazai. Bathrom, shower, now, You smell like the inside of a dumpster during summer. Get up.”

 

"Mmm… no."

 

"Get. Up."

 

"Nooooo."

 

Cut to: Dazai being dragged across the floor by the ankle, dazai for his part was acting like he was in a actual kidnapping when he needed to play roles.He clutched the doorframe. "I’m being abducted! Send help! I have rights!"

 

"You gave those up the moment you started using my shampoo as an air freshener," Chuuya grunted.

 

"Rude! That was an aromatic experiment—!"

 

"Into the tub, sewer rat!"

 

The bathroom door slammed open.

Steam rose from the already-filled tub, warm and waiting. Chuuya had learned long ago to prepare the battlefield in advance. Dazai blinked. "Wait. You ran the bath before you dragged me here? Have you done this before?"

 

Chuuya didn’t answer. Just started unbuckling Dazai’s coat with militant efficiency.

 

"Wha—HEY! At least buy me dinner first!"

 

"Shut up."

 

"You’re taking off my belt, Chuuya. This feels intimate."

 

"Shut up."

 

Pants, shirt, undershirt—all gone in a blur of ruthlessness. Dazai tried to resist, but honestly, his bones were probably asleep and Chuuya had the strength of an angry boss in a game. In ten seconds flat, he was deposited into the tub like an unruly housecat.

 

SPLASH.

 

"Betrayal!" Dazai wailed, flailing briefly before going limp like a drowned possum.

 

Chuuya grabbed a stool and sat behind the tub, sleeves rolled up and everything. "Tilt your head back."

 

"No."

 

Chuuya grabbed the shampoo bottle and squirted it directly onto Dazai’s forehead like a vengeful geyser.

 

Dazai screeched.

 

"TILT."

 

Grumbling and grumbling, Dazai complied, slumping against the back of the tub with exaggerated tragedy. "You’re violating at least three human rights, you know."

 

"Yeah? I’ll violate more if you keep whining."

 

Chuuya dipped his hands in the water, working up a lather. And then— He ran his fingers through Dazai’s thick, tangled hair. Slow. Methodical.

 

Dazai blinked.

 

Chuuya didn’t look at him. He just kept working, nails lightly scratching over Dazai’s scalp, untangling knots, rinsing out weeks’ worth of chaos and city grime. It was silent for a bit. Just the sound of water and soft bubbles.

 

Dazai’s eyes slid closed. His posture eased.

 

"This doesn’t mean I like you," Chuuya muttered after a while, rinsing the shampoo out gently.

 

Dazai smiled. "Of course not. That would be gross This is just a hostage situation with hair care benefits." Chuuya rolled his eyes and grabbed the conditioner.

 

"Hey,” Dazai added softly, "...thank you."

 

"Don’t get sentimental. You still smell like expired coffee."

 

After that. The bath ended in peace.

 

A rare, quiet kind of peace—broken only by Chuuya wringing out Dazai’s hair with the kind of care that could only be described as... aggressively tender.

 

He held a soft towel like it was a weapon of honor, draping it over Dazai’s head and ruffling it back and forth with way more strength than necessary.

 

Dazai’s head flopped with every motion. "I’m not a Shiba Inu—!"

 

"Then stop acting like a drowned mutt."

 

More towel-fluffing. More squeaky noises of protest.

 

When Chuuya finally stepped back, Dazai looked like a ghost wrapped in a marshmallow. His towel was slung around his shoulders, hair a wet mess, eyes bleary but shining. And of course, he made no effort to move.

 

"Alright,” Chuuya sighed, tossing him a second towel for his torso. "Dry off and get dressed. Don’t make me dress you like a five-year-old."

 

Dazai made a noise halfway between a hmph and a croak. "Clothes are a social construct."

 

Chuuya squinted at him. "Don’t make me hose you down." He threw the back shirt and Grey sweatpants on him and then left the bathroom with a sigh. Dazai slumped dramatically. “Fine." He muttered. Before grabbing the clothes and starting to put them on.

 

The bedroom light was dim.

 

A warm amber glow from the lamp in the corner, just enough to paint soft shadows across the walls. Chuuya was already in bed, one arm folded behind his head, hair still a little damp and fluffed like a red cloud against the pillow. The sheets were warm. His limbs were starting to sink into the mattress. And the two plushies were on the bed. Chuuya felt sympathy for the haunted plushies. Now they looked relaxed 

 

It should’ve been peaceful.

 

But the sound of Dazai in the bathroom was so loud.

 

Clatter. Clink. Thud. A squawk.

 

Chuuya yelled toward the door: "If you break my toothbrush holder, I will drown you in that tub next time!"

 

"Murderer," came Dazai’s muffled reply. "That’s called domestic violence."

 

"It’s called cleaning up after your crusty self!"

 

A groan came, and them Daxai emerged form the bathroom. Looking done with the world.

 

His hair was towel-dried but still messy, falling in soft, dark waves around his face. The black shirt just reached his waist and the sweatpants were till the ankles. Somehow. He had a toothbrush sticking out of his mouth and was dragging his feet across the floor like a zombie.

 

Chuuya squinted at him. That was suspicious behavior. Especially Because it's Dazai. "You brushed your teeth?"

 

"Didn’t wanna die after all," Dazai muttered around the toothbrush foam. "Can’t let you have the satisfaction."

 

He spat, rinsed, and then—

 

Without asking, without hesitation—

 

He slumped into the bed.

 

Right on top of the blanket. Face-down. Arms splayed. One knee bent like he’d been shot. Even the plushies squeaked in defense.

 

Chuuya blinked.  "..Seriously?"

 

A muffled, sleepy: "This is where I live now."

 

"You’re on top of the blanket."

 

Dazai rolled like a rotisserie chicken and immediately wormed himself underneath it. Now fully in bed. Now fully warm. Now very, very close.

 

Too close.

 

Chuuya didn’t move. Dazai just flopped beside him, cheek squished to the pillow, eyes half-lidded and suspiciously innocent.

 

"...You’re gonna cuddle me," Dazai mumbled, already halfway to sleep.

 

"No, I’m not."

 

"Yes, you are."

 

"I will kick you off this bed."

 

"You won’t. I’m adorable."

 

"You’re a plague."

 

"You washed my hair,"  Dazai said softly, voice trailing with sleep. "That means you care. Now gimme your arm."

 

Chuuya stared. "What?"

 

"Your arm. Lend it to the nation."

 

"You’re not the nation."

 

"You’re so warm, Chuuya, come onnnn—"

 

And then it happened.

 

Dazai wormed closer. Curled around him like he was trying to become a very clingy backpack. One arm draped around Chuuya’s middle. His nose pressed into the crook of Chuuya’s neck. He even sighed.

 

Chuuya’s whole spine stiffened like a cat seeing a cucumber. "What do you think you’re doing."

 

"Sleepin’."

 

"I am not your personal space heater."

 

"Too late. You should’ve picked a colder element."

 

Chuuya sighed, before shifting a little, he turned around and slowly, very slowly putting one of his arms under Dazai’s head and then put the other over Dazai’s middle, his fingers slowly ran circles across Dazai’s back. This was one of the moments they would never speak about. It was always like this when they shared a room, when they were alone in a shared space, it always ended like this, but it was never acknowledged.

 

Because for two teenagers who are in the Mafia and tend to lose a lot of things, admitting moments like these do exist is scary, so it's the best they do this in secret, and then tomorrow they will pretend none of this happened, like usual. It's what the lives of soukoku is after all. 

 

And tommorow, they will be enemies in disguise again. With a bit more drama. And two fresh plushies in the middle of the bed looking ready to eat them.

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

Notes:

HELLO STRANGERS ONLINE THAT I LOVE FOR SOME REASON!!

 

Okay this came out later then planned forgive me yall I was busy, the next chapter will be coming soon domt lose hope with me. My studies have been keeping me busy so badly that I hardly had time to focus on this fanfic,

 

Also this special was a bit rushed and I tried to mix my two styles of writing as you read it changes from long descriptions and all that to only dialogs where you can just imagine the reaction of the characters. So it was a bit of a challenge to mix the two up. I wanna say this won't take part in the fanfic, it won't be mentioned, maybe subtly but Chuuya won't say or hint that he raced on rooftops and got a haunted plush.

And I made dazai a bit more OOC because he's a lot more expressive but i think he's a lot more expressive with Chuuya in alone space like this then he usually would be. And dazai is like a drama queen in general. This meant to be a a lot better but so sorry if yall are disappointed

Also fun fact, I was supposed to continue this with Dazai leaving and Kaede coming in tommorow morning and seeing the plushies and Chuuya explaining it was his birthday and that a friend came and gave him that replica plush of himself. And then kaede would drag him too a shopping spree to buy anything he wants because another fun fact. Kaede's family is rich rich.

 

But that was too much and I had to finish this quickly because I wouldn't be free tomorrow, and i worked on this the entire day, would sometimes pause for a break so yeah, but I think I will add another special for Part two of that happening if I could.

 

Also thank you for all the kudos and nice comments, last chapter I typed how we hit 3000 not even a full month later we hit 5.600? That's not her 2000 and 600 hits, and thank you all for the nice comments again, really, they motivate me to continue, so please continue to comment, even if a little heart, I love seeing a number near my inbox, and it makes me so happy to read a comment from a stranger on my work, so go ahead and comment if you want to comment something. Well as long as it's not just insulting.

Also thank you all for the kudos, over 250? That's a great thing for me, really, I love writing things that people enjoy, so I'm grateful, really.

 

So after all was said and done, I hope yall enjoyed this late special for Chuuya’s birthday, even though I'm not quite pleased with this, I hope it made at least one person laugh, and that they enjoyed.

 

So take care yall, until the next chapter! Which if my mental health and studies don't overtake, will be in a few days, or a week. Depends.

Take care yall!!

(\_/)
( •_•)
/ >❤️ Here's a heart for you!

Chapter 8: Misunderstandings and Revealings and bunch of other things that Chuuya did not sign up for but has to know about

Summary:

Turns out befriending people in UA is easier then Chuuya thought. Apparently you just need to have a nice personality, be helpful and boom, you're the social butterfly of the class.

And that's not an honor in Chuuya’s most humble opinion. He's not a therapist either.

 

It also turns out people can't keep secrets and talk loudly about them out in the board daylight

 

But that doesn't mean he wants to get bombed with information the second he thinks about it as well, that's another red flag for hero society.

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

 

 

 

While all might went to take care Of the Winners who collapsed on the floor. The class was left alone in the room of cameras. Baffled at what was being displayed at the screen right now. 

 

The winners are the one injured, out on the floor, covered in dust and what has remained of their costumes after this fight. The villains were Untouched. Not a soark of dust anywhere. Still standing without any problems, except One was paralyzed while the other one was helping a vomiting hero. 

 

A classic. This was actually rather normal for Chuuya, it's not his first time to see things like this, the winners are the one who are hurt while the villains get out unscathed, it's not a situation unheard of, but it's more common for both parties to be injured, so he gets the point of the shock these kids are experiencing but it's not that deep. 

 

What was Getting Chuuya’s eye was the fact how still Bakugou was, something was bothering that kid, and by now Chuuya had seen some similarities between himself and the kid, except Chuuya can hide his feelings and control his facial expressions and emotions much better. Yes yes, Uraraka was vomiting from overusing her quirk, which is a huge disadvantage for someone with the same Quirk as his ability but overall she didn't have any injuries aside scratches. 

 

Midoriya was being carried on a bed by two small robots, about four feet tall? Midoriya suffered the most injuries here, though it was only a broken arm which Chuuya is quite sure Midoriya will experience more times in the future, he still fought against Bakugou, must have taken a toll on him, a small one per chance depending on how fucked up their history together is. 

 

Iida? Iida got smacked by a few rocks and that's all, he didn't even get a scratch, he's the one who faced the least damage because he didn't get slammed against the ground like the other three, his reflexes and instincts though? He needs to work on those, very much so in Chuuya’s most humble opinion. 

 

And then Bakugou... something was itching at Chuuya at that kid. Bakugou was paralyzed, well.. not paralyzed, he was looking at his hand eyes wide with something that Chuuya could only guess was Realization before clenching that same hand into a fist. Then Chuuya noticed something. It was faint be he wasn't close enough to the cameras, but the kid started trembling, it wasn't out of fear.. and then came the too quick breathing. Bakugou was taking breaths in too fast for someone like himself, and the trembling--

 

Chuuya leaned forward instinctively, to see if he was hallucinating or not. "Shit! Is he having a?!-" the thoughts didn't quite reach the end as All might came into the frames, And placed a hand on Bakugo's shoulder. He said something, this time though, Chuuya can't read the lips because All might wasn't in the right angle for that. And for some reason he felt frustrated at that. 

 

Soon enough Bakugou swatted all might's hand away with what could only Chuuya guess from the low quality was a "Don't touch me" and walked away. Ah shit. Well, he better cheek up on that kid later. He's not worried of course, He just wants to see if he actually had a panic attack, for.. mafia reasons.

 

His classmates were still whispering around about the winners winning the battle but losing the war, Chuuya straight up did not care. About 10 minutes later All might returned with the villains team and Uraraka, which in Chuuya’s opinion was too long, for number 1 hero of Musufatu city at least, but the kids were justified, a little. 

 

Now, They were having a battle Review, All might stood besides the same boxes he picked the first team, the villains and the so called hero were all in a dull mood, and While Chuuya didn’t care for the other two he did gave a single fuck to, was looking at the floor, not even speaking. That alone was a bad thing from Bakugou because Chuuya knows that feeling and it's not pretty. 

 

"Well, even if I say that, the MVP for this battle was young !" All might began slowly before raising his voice, getting the attention. Iida glanced up, before his glasses visibly went from translucent to while in color from how shocked he was at that reveal. Chuuya genuinely had to hold back a giggle at tha face Iida was making. 

 

"It's not either of the winners, Ochaco or Midoriya?" The rabbit girl spoke, confusion evident in her voice. How convenient of these future heroes to not know why iida was the MVP. Hopefully he isn't the only one to know why or these idiots are hopeless. Is this nor the basic knowledge of a student aiming to be a hero? Could have fooled him

 

"Hmm, well... Why is that? Does anybody know?" All might raised his hand, once again yelling, seriously.. this old man.. he needs to lower his voice a bit. But nevertheless, He Raised his hand and begged that he wasn't gonna be alone on this one. "Yes, All might sensei" Chuuya said as he raised his hand. 

 

Luckily, he wasn't the only one as high ponytail with Revealing clothing was also the only one aside him that raised her hand as well with a "yes, Mr.all might". She was next to him, Chuuya looked at her, she looked at Chuuya, both suprised but quickly just moved back to staring at the floor. 

 

"You can go first... uh..." 

 

"Yaoyorozu Momo" miss ponytail Finally introduced herself with a smile, she lost just some sharpness from her eyes, Right right. Chuuya smilled back at her, and gestured with his hand "you can go first, Yaoyorozu-San," In a soft and rather calm voice. 

 

Momo nodded and then began her speech "That is because Iida adapted the most to the context of the training" regaining that sharpness she had before the few words exchanged with him, Chuuya could tell this girl was confident in herself. Not cocky, just knows she is what she is. 

 

"From watching the Match" she continued "it appears Bakugou acted on his own because of an obviously personal grudge, And as Mr.all might said earlier, it is foolish to launch a large scale attack indoors" Yaoyorozu made the first point of the most obvious one, and then moved to the winners "in the same way, taking into consideration the damage he received, Midoriya-kun's plan was also rash," and now for the last person "As for Uraraka-san, she let her guard down mid-battle, and her final attack was too reckless, If she treated the paper mâché as a real weapon she would have not been able to do something so dangerous." 

 

Yaoyorozu finally opened her eyes and looked at Iida "Iida-kun had prepared for his opponent's arrival, and had assumed it was gonna be a fight over the weapon, which made him late in responding to the Final attack" and while Yaoyorozu was saying that, Iida was shinning, he had his hand on his heart and a goofy proud smile, he looked so stupid.. "the hero team only won because they took advantage of the fact that this was training" Yaoyorozu continued, not even bothered "they were practically breaking the rules" was her Final sentence.

 

And with her Final sentence came silence, not even crickets were heard, Chuuya had to admit, he was rather Impressed, being here for only 2 days Chuuya realized that this class did not have many smart people, He did think she was confident but man does she have intelligence, Chuuya has respect to that. So he glanced at the teacher who was sweating, probably due to the suprise, All might probably didn't except this much to be said. 

 

"V-very well! How about you Young Nakahara? What did you have to say about this?" All might turned to Chuuya, who blinked. Once Twice, before holding his hands together "Yaoyorozu-San Already said everything I wanted to say, she's truly observant and intelligent" Chuuya made sure to say that compliment because reputation matters, and his needs to be high by the end of the week. Chuuya glanced at Yaoyorozu, she was surised, but quickly composed herself, but a faint smile was present. 

 

"W-well, young Iida also has parts of him that could be more relaxed" All might pointed at Iida after a unnecessary moment of silence, "But well, that was correct" all might pointed at her, but she was already beginning a new fact "we should always start with the basics to develop depth of learning" Yaoyorozu said calmly.

 

"Develop? Sure, as if they can develop with a brain the size of a pea and in that pea one brain cell that already Packing for moving" Chuuya thought as he glanced at Young in suprise apparently, "we must strive to devote ourselves wholeheartedly" Yaoyorozu continued "otherwise we cannot become heroes" was the last statement, and she held her head proud. Chuuya honestly is gonna start only respecting her in this class full of morons. 

 

"All right Everyone, let's change the locations and start the second match" All might began to get everyone's attention back "tackle this Training after thinking about what we just talked about" 

 

"Yes sir" everyone replied, everyone except one. Bakugou. Chuuya glanced at the kid. He had his eyes wide. Chuuya is seriously gonna need to cheek up on that kid. Whatever is going through his mind right now is definitely not anything good. But he couldn't do that before the class ends as now they moved to another building to decide to see which students will be sent to war again, 

 

Building B it was, and match two as All might yet had to reveal the two teams. "Team B are the Villains" team B? That's Chuuya and the half Ice guy kid, The second son of the Number 2 hero endeavor. How great that they're the villains, He needs to be a show off just a little. He glanced at Shoto Todoroki, who didn't even change his expression, oh dear. 

 

"Team I, are the Heroes" so... his opponents are the tail man because the guy had a fucking tail, and grape guy, how great. Chuuya was prepared to immediately go into the building with his so called partner. He had already a plan against any team that was about to be put against his

 

"Before the Villain team goes in, Young Hagaruke is gonna be on the Heroes team here" all might said before Chuuya could move. Ah. Yeah, she was the only one who didn't get chosen into any teams, He's probably putting her there because The villain team is The son of number two and a student who finished first on the Entrance Exam wouldn't exactly be fair trade.. but nevertheless, Chuuya still had plans for her.

 

"Alright all might sensei" Chuuya replied with calmness in his voice, something he didn't get to do in the Mafia, He also didn't get to smile all the damn time, All might nodded with approval and then they were good to go to get in. Chuuya took the building's floor plan, memorized it while All might was out to get the two teams. And now, here they were, standing next to the weapon on the fifth floor. 

 

"Todoroki-kun, I have some plans for the battle, I wanna see if you agree to do them or have other Ideas" Chuuya began the conversation, he still didn't grasp the Thinking of this guy, he's not Dazai to be able to tell upon first look but if he can start an actual conversation with the dude it won't be hard to guess. 

 

Todoroki accepted the topic rather well all things considered, He nodded and gestured for Chuuya to continue, great, if they can communicate properly Chuuya will be fine. "You know the quirk of all 3 opponents we have right?" He asked, and Todoroki nodded again, expression unchanged "Alright Todoroki-ku , Firstly, as Villains, we need to protect this paper mâché weapon, Also to disqualify the Hero team easily we will go to battle, You will be the one who will go to fight the hero team while I stay here" Chuuya began the plan, he was gonna break it into simple facts. 

 

"This probably won't be necessary since you are gonna deal with them fast... but if we're treating this Like Real life, villains won't always know what hero is sent after them, so, You should freeze this room, but only this room Freeze the floor, walls and ceiling, but leave the nuclear weapon Untouched, since my quirk allows me to change the density of an object or myself, With good control I will be able to walk easily on the ice without problems, so what do you say Todoroki-kun?" 

 

Todoroki thought for a moment, His hand on his chin, before humming and nodding, "Alright, we will go with your plan, it seems good enough, It doesn't seem like we will have any problems" He replied Dryly, seriously could talk more, "Why can't I just freeze the building. It would be easier wouldn't it?" He asked all of a sudden

 

Chuuya paused, "Yeah, it would," Chuuya began in a calm voice "but I already said it wouldn't Be good, because Villains don't know which hero and how many of them are sent after them, in this scenario, one should go while the other one protects,  but I'm sure you will just freeze their feet or half their body will you not?" 

 

Todoroki scoffed under his breath at being caught and looked away, he didn't look at Chuuya. Chuuya didn’t mind, in fact, he was grateful. Less talk less acting. And that meant being able to breathe. Even for a couple of seconds. And he just wanted all might to inform the Hero team to get in already and for them to finsih this damn exercise. 

 

Todoroki did as he was told and froze the room, the ice formed around the walls floor and ceiling like second layers. Chuuya tested his balancing on the ice, and as expected, he was having no problems. And after a few more minutes of waiting around, All might finally said it's time for the Hero team to enter. 

 

Todoroki, as the signal to the Hero team was sent, was already moving towards the door to handle things on the lower floors. He gave one last look at Chuuya, who nodded, and then they parted ways. Chuuya only hummed as Todoroki was out of range. The reason why he asked Todoroki to freeze the room was to Make sure the invisible girl doesn't step foot into this room without being spotted.

 

Now, Chuuya is sure that They definitely won't escape Todoroki, He's gonna freeze the entire floor, it's obvious no matter how you look at it. But there's that 1% that the tables might turn, and Chuuya knows how much things can change in one second, even if you couldn't expect it at all. So here he is. 

 

But if he's gonna be honest he waits more for All might's voice to be heard saying "The villain team wins!" then miss see through, grape hat guy and tail man to pass through that door he was watching. He gets the kid though. He would prefer to just freeze the building as well but they need to leave an impression, because by logic that's something only maniacs would do as villains. 

 

He doesn't wait long though, as just 5 minutes later, All might's loud voice is heard through the speakers set in the building 

 

"Villain Team wins!" 

 

Chuuya pushed his ATV goggles until they were flat against his head. Yep, that's finished, Chuuya can only foolishly hope that the floor is not frozen like it's Ice age. He walks through the door way, then downstairs, he kept his expression natural, because they were still being watched. Once he reached the first floor he saw Todoroki melting the ice from the entire floor he froze,  Ah yes, half hot half cold wasn't it? 

 

Though something piqued Chuuya’s attention. Aside Bakugou the boom boom boy, Todoroki was another one who has Chuuya on a roll with investigating. He refused to use his fire quirk. Yes he uses it to melt Ice, but aside that heaven forbid he uses it. And that's what is a mystery waiting for him to solve it, another one. But action first, he will figure it out eventually. All puzzle pieces will come into place. 

 

Todoroki soon finished Melting the ice down and the Hero opponents were free, Chuuya made sure to go over and help them, can't ruin his nice guy personality. And he made sure to smile softly while helping them stand up. After that they all headed to the control room, All might gave some speech. Chuuya did not care it was mostly about how they fought. His attention was on Bakugo, the kid was trembling, not openly, but if you looked hard enough you could see it. 

 

After that went the rest of the class, Hagaruke played again with another team, and mostly the hero team won, wow, that a display. And soon enough they were outside. About the time. Chuuya had patience but seeing these kids go "wow!" Every time another comes up with something is tap dancing on his last fucking nerves. Then a loud whistle came. And then all might yelled 

 

"Good work everyone!" While holding one hand up to the level of his head. "We didn't have any major injuries aside young Midoriya either!" He said before moving his hands to rest on his hips "you guys took this on seriously. You did a good job for your first training" All might gave a thumbs up before Asui decided to chime in

 

"Too have such a proper class after Mr.Aizawa's class.." she began, the look of Aizawa's face after he said he'd expell them if they came last on that forsaken test was still haunting them "It's kinda anticlimactic" She continued, having the entire class nod with her. Chuuya thought they were being a bit to dramatic though. 

 

"We're free to have proper classes as well!" All might yelled as he struck a pose. Chuuya stared. He was getting so much second hand embarrassment. They were teenagers not five year old kids with mental health problems. Chuuya doesn't count.

 

"Well then, I must review the results with young Midoriya!" All might struck another pose for biding goodbye "change and return.." was the only quieter thing he said before bolting, creating dust behind him with how fast he was bolting down the hallway "..to the classroom!" Was the last thing they heard all might yell. 

 

Chuuya narrowed his eyes. That was suspicious behavior, why would he bolt like that? The other kids were stuck in awe, Chuuya cannot be dealing with that Again, but he needed to solve the puzzle, a lot happened in like yesterday and today to have so many puzzle pieces but no idea where each one goes. Chuuya isn't dumb, many people think he is because he usually does the punching and kicking but that sure isn't the case. It's funnier anyways, when they realize he isn't just a rabid dog and can actually think for himself. 

 

But.. Midoriya.. and all might.. seem rather too close, it was still the second day, still too early to assume shit, but those two puzzles fell together in one place and Chuuya trusts his instincts and guts more then multiple theories. But that's for another day, for now they need to return to the classroom before he actually has a breakdown. But he spares a look to Bakugou, who still didn't speak. And for a kid like Bakugo? That was a red flag. But they needed to get back before Aizawa was on their case. He will talk to Bakugou later.

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

The clock on the wall read late afternoon and the sun was already setting when Midoriya stirred. He was hit like a Hamer hit Nail by the pain and he groaned. Already dreading waking up. He cracked open one eye. Then the other, and now was having a staring contest with the ceiling. He just looked at the clock that was in his vision that spelt "late afternoon" in a single glance 

 

"It's late afternoon..?" Midoriya muttered quietly, before a small head with Grey hair popped into his vision "Are you awake?" She said and suddenly Midoriya was wide awake because The UA didn't truly know the fear of recovery girl. And 10 minutes later he was released and was now wobbling to his classroom. He was told to come back tommorow, too much already happened. Regretting life because Aizawa-sensei might wrap him in those bindings again. 

 

He gets to the door. He slides the door open, not exactly excepting anything but he certainly didn't expect to be surrounded the second he stepped in. Yelling, lots of yelling. "Oh Midoriya's here!" One of the guys with spiky red hair said and Midoriya looked up at him with a "huh?" But he wasn’t fast enough before he was surrounded "Good work!" Guy with red hair said. "Maan, I didn't know what you were saying during the match" He continued voice in awe "but you were all fired up!" 

 

A guy with black hair and weird smile continued "I can't believe you fought evenly with Bakugou who was the entrance Exam!" His voice raised in excitement. "You did a good job dodging!!" A girl with pink hair yelled happily "you guys did that in the first match so we had to give our all too!" The sugar man chimed in. Another student tried to get something in about elegance but the pink girl started Jumping from excitement saying "you did a good job dodging!" 

 

"H-huh-  HUH?" Midoriya looked around, at the students surrounding him. He felt his cheeks slowly heating up because he wasn't used to this kind of attention and it was all new to him, so he wasn't used to taking compliments. He blinked once, twice. Then the students started speaking again. "I'm Eijirou Kirishima!" The spiky red hair pointed to himself, then to the students behind him, "were all going over the training together!" Kirishima said with a big smile. "I'm Sero Hanta!" Said the guy with black hair behind Kirishima. 

 

Another student tried to introduce himself before being cut of by the pink girl yelling excitedly "I'm Ashido Mina!" Before moving her arms up and down repeating the same thing "you did a Good job dodging!" Another girl with green hair popped behind Mina "I'm Tsuyu Asui, call me Tsu" and them Sugarman chimed in with a thumbs up and "I'm Sato!" 

 

Midoriya raised his hands like he was surrendering but he was also stuttering a lot. "Uh.... Ev--" he didn't get to finsih the sentence before a guy with Grapes on his head popped popped out of nowhere in the middle of the air saying "I'm minta!" While striking a pose and everyone flinched "Where the heck did you pop out from? You did terrible in the training" Asked Sato while another student tried to introduce themselves once again

 

All this being watched by Tokoyami who sighed like a war veteran seeing newcomers. "You're too loud" he said as he closed his eyes and watched students not give Poor Midoriya any time to process. Then Someone called his name, he looked up and saw Iida running towards him saying "that desk is not a chair!" While pointing at him with his hands. "Get off immediately!" 

 

A girl, Jiro chimed in, "it's not that big of a deal, is it?" She said, one hand resting on her hip, before she smilled while Tokoyami closed his eyes again. "Wh--!?" Iida began, but didn't get to finsih his sentence before Ojiro pointed at him with a teasing smile that said "what's with those hands anyway?" And iida slumped, muttering something that sounds like "you people.."

 

The door slid open and Kaminari came in, holding a big stack of books, talking to someone who was yet to enter, "Hey Uraraka-san" he said, "wanna grab a bite sometime?" He then fully entered and then came in Uraraka, holding a finger on her chin while thinking about it. She also carried a smaller pile of books. "What do you like?" Kaminari asked, Uraraka looked up at the ceiling "Mochi--" she began fore looking around and spotting Midoriya-- "Wait, Deku-kun, she didn't heal your injuries?" Uraraka exclaimed as she ran over happily while Kaminari slumped down with a sigh 

 

"Oh-- uh.. it's because of how much stanima I have and..." Midoriya began looking around, trying not to look at Uraraka-san's eyes, "huh?" She exclaimed. But deku looked around. And spotted the empty spot in front of his desk and poor yellow backpack. Midoriya also noticed another person missing, Aside Kacchan, Chuuya was also gone, the rest of the students were here but they weren't "Um, Uraraka-san, more importantly.."

 

.

 

..

 

...

 

He didn't imagine asking that would now have him running down the stairs like the world was ending, the words still echoed in his mind. "We all tried to stop him, but Bakugou-kun went home just now, without saying anything" Uraraka-san explained with a soft and Kaminari chimed in "Chuuya had to go home as well, but he told me to tell you that he was impressed and very sorry he couldn't stay until you were here.". But those words didn't register, he was already out the door when Uraraka-san said those words. He didn't care that much about Chuuya-kun, he was a friend yes, but Kacchan was more important and He said he was impressed by Midoriya didn't he? Kacchan came first anyways he always did. 

 

But now Midoriya remembered the words of Kacchan In his head while running down thebstars "Hey! you tricked me didn't you?! Was it fun tricking me all this time, huh Deku!?" those words still lingered in Midoriya's head. He hated that Kacchan thought like that. He hated that Kacchan thought that he tricked him. He really did. But he was also worried. Because believing your childhood best friend lied to you about their quirk was more believable then captain America giving the quirk to the Said friend over summer break. And Midoriya couldn't exactly blame Kacchan for that. But he still needed to talk to him 

 

He finally reached the outside of the UA high building, he was panting and trying to catch his breath from all the running. But there he was, Kacchan, walking down the path slowly. Back turned to Midoriya. "Kacchan!" He yelled while running after him. But Bakugou didn't turned around. He probably ignored him. "Kacchan!" Midoriya yelled louder. Now catching up to him. Bakugou stopped in his tracks and only turned his head a little to glare at Midoriya "what?" He asked. 

 

Midoriya flinched and stopped as well. Before looking down at the floor. He was about to make a a terrible mistake. "It's a secret I didn't even tell my mom.." Midoriya thought as his lips trembled. He swallowed hard "but.." And his lips stopped trembling and so did his hesitation. Because it just felt right to tell Kacchan. "There's one thing I feel like I need to tell you" oh he was about to make a terrible mistake, forgive him all might! But Bakugou stayed quiet, he didn't even move. "My Quirk is something I revived from someone else" that got a reaction. "Huh?" Bakugou muttered. Turning to face Midoriya better "I can't say who it is though!" Midoriya continued "I won't say.. it's a long story out of a cosmic book but it's true. On top of that I still can't control it properly, it's just a borrowed power that I still have to make my own" Bakugou still had no reaction. He only continued to glare "That's why I wanted to beat you without using it. But I was too weak and had to rely on it" Midoriya closed his eyes. Even if Kacchan reacted he couldn't seen it "I still got a long way to go.. so that's why, that's why--" Midoriya placed a hand on the casket holding his broken arm. "One day, I will make my power own and beat you with my own power!" Midoriya finally opened his eyes and looked up at Bakugou. 

 

Silence. Midoriya gasped quietly. He messed up! He just came to tell Kacchan that he didn't trick him, what is he doing? But before he could think futher, Kacchan's voice bought him back to reality, "What the hell is that" Kacchan muttered just loud enough for Midoriya to flinch "borrowed power?" Kacchan was now fully turned to face Midoriya, but he was staring at the floor. "You're talking nonsense.. what are you trying to do, make me more of a fool then you already have? Huh? What are you trying to say?" Bakugou didn't want to tremble, but somehow he did, somehow he was trembling, "today I lost to you, that's all it was.. that's all.." Bakugou couldn't bring himself to look Midoriya in the eye, but in his mind the memory of the I've guy freezing the building replayed once again "as I watched the ice guy, I thought "I couldn't beat him"!" And then the memory of The ponytail girl also replayed in his mind. Bakugou placed a hand on his face "damn it! I even agreed to what the ponytail girl said!" Bakugou finally removed his hand from his face and clenched his fists "damn it damn it damn it! Hey! You too deku!" He didn't even realize when the tears fell and when the end of his eye felt like it was buring, despite that he looked at Midoriya, and continued "here, I will become number 1!"

 

Midoriya's eyes widened just a little. There was something nasty yet vulnerable about seeing Kacchan cry, Deku always saw Kacchan aiming to be number one in confidence and yelling but never in tears, but Kacchan didn't easily cry  and if he did, he wouldn't cry in front of Deku, that was one thing to notice. But before he could say anything Bakugou turned around and walked away "you won't beat me again you bastard!" Bakugou yelled while wiping the tears away. And as soon as he was just a bit futher away Midoriya let out a heavy sigh. He thought it was done. But of course his life said no. 

 

There was a yell, All might's voice. Deku didn't register the "there he is!" Yell until All might passed right by him, leaving dust behind and nealry making Midoriya fall over. "Young..." All might ran until he was behind and placed his hands on Bakugo's shoulders "Bakugou!". All might glanced up at the sky "just so you know, Pride is quite important, you definitely have the abilities needed to become a PRO. You still have a lot of--" All might was cut off by Bakugou talking "let go of me All might, I can't walk" Bakugou muttered, stil not removing that arm from his face. All might paused and looked down at Bakugou "I'll become a hero that surpasses even you without telling me" Bakugou said as he looked at All might, or more like glared, but that's not the point. All might paused "huh..?" Before raising his hands and releasing Bakugou with a "Uh..  right" and with that Bakugou walked off. In all honesty,

 

All might wasn't used to that kind of reaction from students. So it was a bit weird. But it was all right, Bakugou has gotten over it, But he needed a better talk with The kid, it was hard being a teacher. Damn. And all might hated he didn't understand kids better. 

 

Midoriya looked after Bakugo's form disappearing as he walked futher down without glancing back once. Midoriya knew this was yet another start  and that nothing yet changed. He still had to chase after Kacchan, and maybe one day, but he will definitely make it happen, he will surpass Kacchan, as great as Kacchan is, he will be better then Kacchan. In a few years maybe...

 

"Young Midoriya" Midoriya was once again bought back into the world of reality, seriously he needs to stop zoning out. He flinched when all might called him and turned to all might who was already staring at him. "What were you talking abou with young Bakugou?" All might asked and Midoriya flinched again. Oh he fucked up. "Um-- we were-- uh.." Midoriya tried to get a word in but all he was doing was stuttering. Fuck that, where was his voice when he needed it!? All might leaned in and bought his ear closer as if to hear better "hmm.. I'm so curious, why won't you tell me in detail?". And Midoriya stuttered again "um.. a-actually.." And that's when Midoriya Decided to spill everything. Which was bad because all might looked Horrified. 

 

"What!?" All might whispered yelled while looking around "you told Young Bakugou?" All might was seriously trying to understand this. It was like the second day at UA and Midoriya has already told someone about the secret but at least he told it subtly and didn't fully blow the cover up. "I'm sorry, I didn't even tell my mom, but for some reason I just felt the need to tell him, it didn't feel right to hide it from Kacchan, I'm really sorry" Midoriya murmured and All might was seriously gonna go around teachers and to ask because he needed better understanding with this. But all might sighed "Fortunately" All might began "Young Bakugou didn't seem to take it seriously, so I'll let it go this time," Midoriya looked up, suprised at All might's words "but please don't do it again" he said Before pointing at Midoriya with his finger "please think carefully about what it means to have this power, if word got out, it's clear that the world would be teeming with those trying to steal the power from you. This secret should be kept to prevent both chaos in the society and for your sake as well" The look on Midoriya's face didn't meant full realization but meant understanding. Midoriya nodded with a "yes.." and then they parted ways after a few more words. 

 

Midoriya didn't glance back, he only looked forward. Bakugou was already gone and maybe that was for the best. But all might needed to return and collet his stuff. He didn't think much of it. He was glad that Young Bakugou didn't take anything seriously. But now he needed to return. He didn't except anything to happen. But while walking past a pillar, to enter the building. He saw a flicker of ginger hair. All might whipped his head around so fast it cracked. Nobody was there, he even went to inspect around the pillar. Hmm, strange, maybe it was the stress these kids gave him in two days and Midoriya in general. So all might sighed and brushed it off, and went inside. 

 

Now that it was clear nobody was watching, coming back, or was nearby or was coming out. Chuuya let out a long suffering sigh from above. The second he felt All might's eyes he flew to the top of the pillar and to the side where he wasn't visible to the students passing by the windows, so he found out a couple of things by this. Midoriya has all might's quirk, All might passed it down to Midoriya as Midoriya is apparently his successor. Midoriya used to be quirkless before this and Bakugou thinks he tricked him. And that's why Midoriya can't control his quirk and breaks his bones like eating breakfast. Everyday is a must. 

 

Chuuya slid down the pillar down to the ground, and landed with a thud and grace, and brushed imaginary dust of his uniform. He made a good decision to ask Aizawa if he can pay a visit to the nurse's office and Midoriya, to see how fast he will recover. And Aizawa allowed. Chuuya asked the recovery girl when would Midoriya wake up and the said it would probably be late afternoon. Chuuya knew that Midoriya would come right after Bakugou the second he saw the kid was gone. So that's why he decided to follow Bakugou and hide. He would talk if he was sure Midoriya wouldn't appear. What he didn't except was all might barging in all of a sudden and talking with Midoriya in the open about the quirk? How stupid do you need to be to do that. Nevertheless. He needs to get going. Tommorow is another day. And he still needs to inform Dazai of this new information.

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

Dazai was lounging on one of the chairs, already forgot about the drink he ordered in this old bar. It was funny, really, this was the group that managed to rob one of the Port Mafia's most highly secured warehouse? These people were dumb. Not below average, but still dumb. Chuuya must be having a lot more fun being a hero... who was Dazai kidding, Chuuya hates acting like that because it makes him feel like he's betraying the port mafia, Dazai held back a scoff, tch, The slug is such a dog to the port mafia!

 

His attention to the bar only returned when Mr.handy slammed the newspaper on the bar counter, On the newspaper was all might, and the title of "Number one hero is a teacher at UA now!?" And something about temporary agency closing. "Did you see this?" Shigaraki asked, placing his drink on the newspaper, making it wet "it says he's a teacher at UA now". Shigaraki sounded like he wanted to laugh, but it only be a bitter one. 

 

Kurogiri, who was leaning over the bar top with his hands fully on it was looking at shigaraki, "hey" shigaraki muttered, "What do you think will happen if the symbol of peace.." shigaraki made a pause, to let the word sink in "..was killed by villains?" Shigaraki whispered the last sentence to make it seem more real. Dazai only hummed something. "Well the world would explode into chaos, and panic would arrive, think we can understand that part" Dazai crossed his legs and grabbed his drink. Drinking of what's left of it before setting it down and standing up. "Kurogiri" He began "is the plan still the same?" He asked as he turned to look at Kurogiri, Kurogiri only turned to look at him "I still haven't heard anything from the boss, we will see Reaper" 

 

Dazai cringed. He said that would be his name here, because he definitely didn't wanna use his real names but still being called like that was giving him second hand embarrassment. Dazai only sighed. "Make sure you inform me then" Dazai muttered. Walking past them and out the door while waving, not like they needed to, he already knew what the plan will be. He already knew that all night was in UA even before Chuuya told him. It would be stupid if he didn't pick something as simple as that. But now he can't be spending his time like this. Soon enough chibi would call and Dazai wonders if The slug has more information to dump on him like last time. His job sounds more entertaining then this. But he will suck it up for now.

 

It's time for the seed to be watered and grow a bit more now anyways.

 

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

Notes:

AAAAAAA FINALLY. OH MY GOD FINALLY. I RELEASED IT!!

sorry it took me so long yall I had to study for school and I still do, and it's driving me crazy how I have to get up at 3 and study until 7, so please bear with me for this month of studies. anyways the end was rushed because I just wanted to finish this but I hope you enjoyed it! Chapter 8 was like the worst character I had to write yet because after the special I had no motivation but somewhat forced myself to continue writing despite being tired. I'm happy it's finally out though.

I'm actually rather proud if this chapter, it did look stupid at some point but I continued. I also deleted it once by accident so i had to rewrite so there's that so it may be bonky, it's not as long as my usual chapters would be but that's because I focused more on one long paragraph then 300 other short paragraphs like I usually did in early chapters.

Another thing is that I really fucked the other chapters but I'm too damn lazy and have no motivation to change it, so be on the lookout for that if anyone wants to read this fic again, not sure why would you want to but here we are.

 

Don't forget to leave Comments, they're seriously my only motivation here, Aside watching other fanfics and remembering mine like "oh shit I need to post" and besides that I really like reading your comments! As long as they're not fiull blown insults and offensive. So that's that.

 

I domt have much to mention in this chapter as nothing has happened, I mentioned everything in the 6th, well in the spawn lf a week the 5000 went to 6000 thousand which makes me happy but like... every author can make it to this point? But I'm not ungrateful I'm glad I get kudos and comments to begin with so with that being said I hope you enjoyed this chapter dear reader and I hope I made your day, thank you for patience for reading my chapter and my notes

Good day/night/afternoon and see you next chapter!

Chapter 9: Presidents, Media being an ass and a whole new classroom for today.

Summary:

Why does it have to be chaotic to become a class president? That's not that good, why are they caussinga ruckus because of one role? Chuuya doesn't wanna know
He's fine as a normal student. Really
Keep him out of that.

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

"Say what now?"  Dazai’s voice was practically laced with disbelief, as smart as he was, if he wasn't in that school he would have never guessed All might had that kind of quirk to pass it down like that. Now it made bigger sense why AFO wanted to defeat that man, still, Talking about that openly was stupid... no wonder Chuuya sniffed them out quickly "That's some good information Slug, I already have plans in mind.." 

 

Chuuya sighed, He was washing the dishes, he left them this morning and they needed to be done before they started to stink, All while Dazai was lying over a couch, a old couch from what he saw in the holographic screen that existed behind him "Don't do anything yet bastard, it's too early for blackmailing" Chuuya muttured as scrubbed the plates with the sponge with a unnecessary aggression "Perhaps.." Dazai replied, his voice was a screaming of amusement, it was obvious he was enjoying this "But imagine All might's face... if I hinted I knew something.."  Dazai said with a short chuckle that sounded all to fake to Chuuya’s ears. 

 

"Would that not create problems with That AFO dude, wouldn't he be like "How do you know that!?" and besides, you would be more on the lookout from all might if you hinted anything" Chuuya finally dropped the sponge and washed the last of the plates Besides, it would just cause us to take longer on this mission" He said while washing his hands, and shaking the water of his fingers, grabbing a towel and drying his hands "Now that we got that thing done, Care to tell me what you're up to Mackarel?"

 

Dazai looked up, then did that smile most people would belive, but Chuuya was not most people, to hell with it, if anyone could understand and figure out Dazai and his motives it will be Chuuya, "I'm not planning anything slug" he said while slowly sitting up, his face didn't change. Chuuya narrowed his eyes and folded his arms "Don't start with me Bastard. I know that look, what, you think I meet you yesterday?" Chuuya stared dead into Dazai’s eyes. Who became empty for a second, it was so fast that if you really weren't looking you would have missed it, but then the bastard smiled again. Of course he did. He always does

 

"A lot of things are going on chibi, But it won't be fun if I tell you everything will it?"  Dazai leaned against the backrest of the couch, crossing his legs. Chuuya let out a groan, of course, of course this stupid Fish things of messing with him, when did he not think of messing with him? Will Daazai ever stop that? Probably not. But if Chuuya can figure out what this bastard and the LOV are planning he would sleep much easier tonight. 

 

Chuuya knew Dazai more then most people would know, despite everything that happened between them, there's no one who knows the demon prodigy and Dazai Osamu, better, and even though The demon prodigy and Dazai Osamu are the same fucking thing, you would know how much they're different. Of course Musutafu has yet to meet the demon prodigy, as far as Chuuya was concerned Dazai probably filled the LOV with so many more lies then necessary, whatever you ask him he won't tell the truth if he isn't feeling like it, He's a psychological liar after all. 

 

But There's much more to Dazai then people want to understand. Dazai is complicated, Chuuya knew that since the day they meet, he saw how Dazai thought, and While he didn't understand it very well back then, He does now, Dazai doesn't want people to understand him, to him, if he's not understood, nobody could manipulate him, or blackmail him, aside that, He's unable to admit things hurt, it's not that he can't, it's just that he doesn't want to, so instead of being upset about things and moving on, he does rash things, and then tires to convince himself it's reasonable. 

 

Dazai knows when he's being manipulated, he just chooses to pretend he doesn't relaize, and when the finally let their guard down around him, thinking he's a mere tool, he will kill them, the only person who's not a part of this is Mori, he could 'manipulate' Dazai, and Dazai won't slice his throat or shoot him. And he has his reasons that Chuuya has yet to find out, It could be because Dazai didn't wanna be like the boss, or Become the boss, both reasons make sense. But there's more to it then just that. 

 

That was at least Chuuya’s guess anyway. But as close as he was with Dazai, he couldn't push it and know everything, as he said, Dazai pushes people away, pressing it wouldn't get him nowhere, what it would do would cause Dazai to Lock himself away from Chuuya too, with Dazai, if you want to know about him, you need to wait until things settle between you two, that also sort of depends, there are multiple executives of the Port Mafia, but so far only Hirotsu managed to get through Some of Dazai’s walls. Ane-san hated Dazai with her gut, the boss? Sure, he knew how to understand Dazai, but at times it seemed as if he was afraid of Dazai for some reason, Chuuya knew that reason well, the others want to keep as much of distance as possible. Heck, it even got to a point where Chuuya has to deliver paperwork to Dazai sometimes because the others were afraid to go to his fucking shipping container.

 

So right now, Dazai will never tell him what they're planning on doing, not even for any freedom of paperwork he needs to do, but he slumps it on Chuuya’s load anyway so he doesn't worry about it that much. Chuuya took a deep breath, then looked At Dazai again. "Fine then, keep quiet Mackarel" Chuuya grumbled under his breath, dealing with dazai was so tiresome even over a holographic screen. "Will you atleast tell me what you found out about your partners?" 

 

Dazai paused for a second, his expression changed for a second, it was so fast, but Chuuya caught it, disgust maybe? Chuuya didn’t see it properly to make a 100% accurate answer. But it was quick covered as usual with a scoff "Tch, Chibi expects me to tell him everything now?" He said with something more to amusement then annoyance in his tone. Chuuya raised an eyebrow at that statement "The fuck did you tell me by now!? You told me who robbed us and how many members are in the LOV and you probably lied to me about that as well" 

 

"Chuuya is so mean! I would never lie--"

 

"Osamu," Chuuya cut him of before he could say anything more "one of these days I will find a way to jump through this stupid screen and teleport to you to beat you up. Do not test my patience I still didn't have my cold shower and this UA high personally is more annoying then you" Chuuya pointed at him like he was a crime scene, which technically, if you squinted he was. 

 

Dazai paused. Then he gasped like he was offended by what Chuuya said, then made one of those childish pouty faces he has, "how dare you Chuuya! I'm supposed to be the most annoying thing in your life!" Dazai raised his voice just a bit to make a point and to be annoying before glaring at Chuuya "Also, I told you you're not allowed to call me that!"  Dazai uncrossed his arms and pointed back at Chuuya "It's gross!"

 

"Dazai I swear to--" 

 

Click

 

 

Dazai took out his contact lens before Chuuya could say anything else. And the holographic screen shut down and dissappeared, His cheeks felt warm for whatever reason, he didn't know why, he groaned into his hands. Was it the name? That's so weird. Dazai didn't understand why Chuuya calling him by his first name would cause his entire body to short circuit. Usually, Dazai hated People calling him 'Osamu' it has always weirded him out. He's used to being called Dazai. He's used to people wanting to use him, for his intelligence, being called Osamu was always off limits and he would shot or stab anyone who Calls him that. 

 

Then there's Chuuya, that stupid hatrack, that idiot who would burn himself to save others before himself. Who has a heart that bleeds more then any person him and Chuuya killed. Chuuya the poral opposite of Dazai, the only person who's been an Anomaly to Dazai. Dazai hated Chuuya at first, he really did, but then that hate turned to confusion. No matter what Dazai did Chuuya was never scared, he never backed down, always had a remark, and that may be one of the reasons He doesn't find Chuuya as trapping as other people are, not that he would ever admit it. He's taking that secret to the grave. To hell with it. 

 

Dazai could never say he loves Chuuya, or even admit quietly, Because anything he likes is striped away from him, in any kind of way, it's a curse and something Dazai has made peace with. But Dazai doesn't want to lose Chuuya. Because the thought of losing Chuuya forever scares him more then ever having to fully love him. Dazai knew that much, so because of that, he will never admit it, He will never acknowledge these temporary feelings he's having. They will be gone if he just surpasses them for a longer while. For now he has to focus on the plan, and he won't be able to do that if his heart is beating too fast dammit!

 

Mr.handy and AFO will be bitcy again like last time, because he didn't do his work. Well crap, if only this wasn't for work he would not even be here. He just wants to go home. Back in Yokohama because Musutafu is too fucking bright and it hurts the human eye and probably the eyes of the animals. Haa, Dazai thought it might be easier-- well they're even because Mr.handy is as annoying as the rest of the UA brats are aside Chibi.

 

For the time he's been here, he understood about 90% of the stuff happening here. Nomus are human weapons made to defeat All might, they're mute, They're beasts with huge Power but their intelligence is shit. Dazai doubts, unless These nomus evolve or something and gain intelligence, that he and Chuuya will have problems with fighting them. Well for now it's best that The nomus are kept away from Chuuya. No matter what happens Dazai isn't there directly with Chuuya to help him or something, but alas, they're gonna meet anyway Today at the USJ. it's gana suck. That's most definitely.

 

Kurogiri is also a Nomu, Dazai found that out while shuffling through the lab's documentary. It doesn't have much on who he was before he became a Nomu, but it proves that stupid Doctor is capable of making nomus that aren't stupid. Now although Kurogiri is made to babysit that Idiot of hands and help him, doesn't mean he's weak or dumb, he's actually rather good and from Dazai, that's a compliment given how their first impression went. Ah, but screw it. Dazai stood up from the couch and brushed imaginary dust off his shoulder 

 

It's important he knows their weaknesses, how to blend it and be trusted with information, it's obvious he still didn't reach that stage but do you think that the demon prodigy would sit still and wait for someone to trust him while he could just find the documents on everything? Anyone who thought that doesn't know the demon prodigy at all. Well, today should be fun, Dazai wants to meet All those kids in person, to see how they actually are or if they're truly that bad. He also wants to meet that teacher... what was his name again? Ah, yes, Aizawa..

 

 

 

Click

 

 

Chuuya stayed Still as the holographic screen disappeared. That stupid bastard! For all his intelligence if you ever had to work with him he was the biggest idiot. Chuuya found himself groaning into his hands much earlier then he needed to. Usually it's more into the night. That's how you know Dazai is being more bitchy then usual. But still... Chuuya just wanted to sleep. After everything that happened today-- which was nothing-- he was tired of watching everyone and he just wanted to shower, do the laundry and go to bed. And so He did

 

 

Chuuya walked through his apartment quietly, Kaede didn't bother him this time and he wanted to keep it that way. He walked to the laundry room. The laundry room smelled in question like static cling and stale detergent, the kind that clings to your hoodie long after it’s dried, whispering memories of ‘fresh linen’ lies. Which in Chuuya’s opinion should be questionable. He stood barefoot on the cold tile floor, clutching a tangled mess of shirts, socks, and exactly one pair of pants and his School uniform. 

 

He dumped the clothes into the washing machine with a heavy thump, a dramatic sigh escaping him like he was starring in a slow-burn indie movie. A sock fluttered to the ground behind him like a fallen soldier. He didn’t notice.The machine's door shut with a solid clunk—satisfying, final.

 

He fumbled with the detergent cap, pouring just enough because he has done this before He pressed the start button. The machine hummed to life, the drum inside starting its slow, sloshing swirl. He watched the clothes tumble like they were in some aquatic ballet, a soggy, chaotic one. The striped sweater floated past the window like a jellyfish.

 

Good. That's done. Now the shower.  A hot one will do. Another walking journey to the bathroom, and he quickly shut the door and locked it. Chuuya grabbed the hem of his shirt and quickly took it off, well, the rest of the clothes are next. Slowly, he stepped into the shower and turned the hot water on. He stood still for a few moments, feeling the hot water trail down his body, drop after drop. Chuuya let out a long- somewhat shaky-- exhale and closed his eyes to let the water soothe him for a while. 

 

Chuuya didn’t know what got him so tired. Maybe it was watching those idiots do stupid crap and somehow manage to win, maybe it's the sheer absurdity of the last scene with all might, Midoriya and Bakugou. Or maybe it was the fact he was going to the school to begin with. Chuuya didn’t know how to deal with kids. Sure he knew how to take care Of them and was good. He knows that part. But he's not used to them. Heck! He grew up in a lab, and then the streets and now he's In the Mafia! Where in that sentence could you possibly see a chance that Chuuya had to actually talk to someone his age aside the sheep and Dazai. 

 

He doesn't know how to handle praises and compliments. When someone compliments him he goes red to the feet. Because he never saw compliments as something real, everytime it was faked for one reason or another. But those idiotic kids do it all over the place and Chuuya doesn't like being complimented on every corner. He's Not that cocky and arrogant that he needs that and those idiots don't need to be like "You're amazing Chuuya-kun/San!" Evey second! 

 

Hell, he's not even doing anything with his ability, he's even holding back, are they that weak!? Haa, he really needs to calm down, he appreciated the compliments at the start, it was nice but then.. he doesn't like when things are overused, it makes him feel trapped for whatever reason. Sure they can compliment him, but every second? He doesn't like that. Chuuya cracked one eye open and grabbed the shampoo bottle, he put some on his hands before starting to run his hands through his hair, scrubbing with his fingers. After a while Chuuya took a step closer and let the water hug him again and he quickly washed his hair. 

 

Chuuya turned of the water and slowly stepped out. The mirror was fogged. Nothing new, But Chuuya took a sigh, and slowly raised his hand, and placed it on his neck. He immediately felt the barcode and the numbers imprinted on his back. Everytime he touched them, they never chnage that same empty cold feeling he gets. Maybe that should be for the best. Haa, he shouldn't dwell on the past. He has homework, and he wants to sleep. And he also needs to contact Ane-san. What is it with his life always being a bitch. 

 

So with a groan, Chuuya walked to his bedroom. Grabbed his phone. Which was a new one because he's not using his actual phone for this. He searched her contact and it immediately popped up. And then he called. All this while dragging his backpack across the room to the living room and the small table. It rang, once, twice then-- 

 

"Oh Chuuya! what a pleasant surprise you finally decided to call me!" Kouyou's voice, as sweet and calm as it ever was, shoot out In Chuuya’s mind and he smiled, for real for once and not pretending just to appease someone. "Good evening Ane-san," Chuuya began, "Sorry for not calling you earlier, I was busy with everything, belive it or not those kids at UA are better at tiring me out then Dazai" 

 

A short chuckle was heard from the other side "Oh dear, let's not have you pass out then"  She said so casually, but it was obvious she didn't like it one bit. "Chuuya dear, Are you adapting well, is anyone giving you a hard time? Are you eating properly? Did dazai do anything--" she asked a thousand questions in one and Chuuya wasn't sure if he could answer them all. Not to mention the floating pen doing his paperwork. What? You thought he was gonna hurt his precious fingers over something like a pen? Think again 

 

"Ane-san, I'm fine, seriously, I'm getting used to Musutafu, while It's still annoying, it's less annoying, and no, everything is fine with the kids and teachers, I'm also eating properly don't worry I'm not Dazai, and speaking of Dazai he's being his usual"  as the last words left his mouth, there was silence, a few seconds of it Before ane-san let out an approving sigh. "Alright boy" she began, Chuuya could hear how relieved she was "But If anything happens, tell me and if anything bad bad happens that you get hurt. Call your big brother. He doesn't care about the Mafia as Much as you, and I really don't want to end our precious call, but I have a stack of paperwork to do because you and Dazai are gone, so Goodbye, and call me again okay?" 

 

"Alright Ane-san, See you!" And then silence. Chuuya took a sigh. The homework was finished quickly after he used his ability to write. Chuuya took her words a bit more seriously. Sure, that's true, if it ever got to that point Chuuya could always contact Verlaine, in more ways then just a phone. And Verlaine would never let his baby brother get hurt. So yes. He would go against port mafia's orders and come. however.. Verlaine might destroy the city in one big bowl and then that would cause a whole epidemic to happen. 

 

Also Verlaine is in France doing God knows what and Chuuya doesn't wanna disturb him, so no Calls to big brother for Tonight. Eh, he only wants sleep, he won't be bothered by Kaede for a while cause she went to Yokohama to visit her grandparents. Which was heavily ironic if Chuuya was honest. So now he can sleep. And he did. He was already in bed. Smuggled between blanket and pillows. This better be a good sleep or Chuuya will haunt something.

 

 

 

 

.

 

 

..

 

 

...

 

 

"You got to be kidding me." Chuuya muttured so quietly under his breath that if he didn't know what he said he was sure he wouldn't have heard himself. The whole school was overflown with media. So many cameras. Oh lord so many of them. Are they all here because of all might? That's Chuuya’s best guess. Sure that's their job but aren't they interrogating students more then asking them simply? Some kids were frozen in places (Midoriya). Some couldn't stop rambling (Iida). And some didn't know what to say (Uraraka)

 

Kaminari let out a forced laugh "Well, this was unexpected.." he blinked rapidly at the people with cameras and microphone. "You sure you can't get us out of here Chuuya?" Mina asked. Placing a hand on his shoulder. Chuuya could easily lift the entire school with just a single tap but that's too much. People are gonna get suspicious. "No, let's go before we start getting interrogated next" He said calmly. Grabbing both of their wrists and dragging them to the front door before another reporter could lock eyes with them.

 

Chuuya was not ready to be on TV, let him be for now please. While dragging the two idiots behind him. Chuuya passed Aizawa, Aizawa only glanced at the him but Chuuya looked at him like he was begging him to handle that. And Aizawa didn't glance no more. He walked to the woman reporter. Said something. And then shooed her off with the hand gesture. And then walked away. Well that's not gonna handle it-- But hey! Chuuya needs to get to class and he's not gonna be bothered with this!

 

After more dragging and complaining and Chuuya nearly pushing the two idiots down the stairs but make it look like an accident-- they finally-- finally-- Reached the classroom. It was the usual routine. Get in, greet everyone, sit down, talk to the kids, wait for Aizawa to pop in. And repeat. And that's exactly what happened, first class was always the same apparently. Chuuya did look at Bakugou and Deku a few times. Seems the two idiots are okay but Chuuya’s more worried about Bakugou, well not really worried. Worried isn't the right word but he will get to that later. Currently Aizawa is talking 

 

"Good work on yesterday's combat training" He said, but he didn't sound proud or look proud at all, he's maybe just hiding it real good to not give these kids satisfaction. Maybe "I saw the video and results" Aizawa continued, looking at Bakugou "Bakugou, you're talented, so don't act like a kid" He said, Bakugou looked to the side, and calmly said "I know".

 

Chuuya really pities Aizawa with this class. It's so absurd and stupid it's unbelievable. But Aizawa didn't need invitations to continue "And Midoriya, You settled it by breaking your arm again, huh?" Aizawa said not even looking at the kid, but at some papers. Midoriya looked down at the floor. Did not lift his head up at all

 

"You can't keep saying you can't help it because you can't control your Quirk" Aizawa continued and Midoriya gritted his teeth quietly. "I don't like saying the same thing over and over again, as long as you fix the control issue, there's a lot of things you'll be able to do." With those words Midoriya looked up at Aizawa, smiling, "Feel a sense of urgency Midoriya" Aizawa finished and Midoriya immediately said "Yes sir!" 

 

"Now let's get down to homeroom business" Aizawa said flatly again, "sorry about the late notice but today I'll have you.." and there it was. Chuuya is honestly impressed. They had 3 classes with this guy and he already brings tension with unfinished sentences to these kids. They're probably panicking about special tests. But Aizawa continued "..Decide on a class representative" and the mood shifted. Everyone was relieved again. It was honestly a bit laughable to Chuuya. Those special tests weren't hard though. 

 

And then-- all hell broke loose in the classroom. Kirishima was the first, raising both hands in air, yelling "I want to be the class rep! Pick me!" Right behind him Denki raised his hand like a normal kid and said "Me too!" Immediately next to him Jiro raised her hand too "I want to do it, too" and every single student after them. It was loud and messy and Chuuya didn’t understand why so much unnecessary yelling? The UA won't treat the Rep any more special then the rest of the students and that's something Chuuya learned for 3 days he has been going to this School. 

 

Sure sure. You learn to be a top hero by leading a group. He doesn't need to be the Representative of the class or whatever to learn that experience. He had the sheep and the port mafia for that. And that being said you can't lead a group in real life by leading bunch of teenagers. It's not the same! It would backfire into their faces quickly. He doesn't want to be the class representative. So keep him out of that.

 

Then, as if there wasn't been enough yelling, Iida stood up and yelled himself "Silence Please!" He yelled. Everyone paused, and looked at Iida. Chuuya nearly slumped against this stupid desk, because he was getting second hand embarrassment from Mr.glasses over there. But he kept the posture. Iida however  continued "It is the job with the serious responsibility of leading others, it is not a job for just anyone who wants to do it, it is a calling that requires the trust of those around you, if we want to use the democracy to decide on a true leader," Iida made a dramatic pause for the words to take effect "then we should hold on election to choose one" 

 

Did anyone however immediately say anything about what iida said though? No, they were more focused on how Iida's hand was the highest raised hand in class, Chuuya quietly exhaled. Sure, what iida said could be better then everyone yelling, but what stops them from just voting themselves? Chuuya will just vote for Momo, that's one person who should have this role in Chuuya’s personal humble opinion 

 

"Why did you suggest that?" Kaminari said in a very shocked tone, the wide eyes helped his reaction though, Asui hopped in, nervously putting a finger on her cheek like she usually does "We haven't known each other for that long, so hiw can we have trust or anything Iida-kun?" She said calmly, despite the nervousness, Kirishima chimed in right after "If that's the case, and everyone votes for themselves..." he tried to say before Iida Immediately turned to him "Don't you think thus js precisely why whoever receives multiple votes here can be considered the most suitable person, What do you think sensei?" Iida turned to Aizawa who was still in his hammock, who did not seem to care at all, and just sighed "I don't care as long as you decide before homeroom is over" and then fell over, "thank you very much!" Iida said, and thus, the voting began.

 

Now it was time for the results, and who got the first place... it was... Midoriya? Chuuya blinked. He seriously didn't expect that, 4 votes? That's not a huge number or anything, but with how the conditions for this election were set this was more more enough. Right under him.. was.. Yaoyorozu, with 3 votes. Well he vote for her, and she really is suitable for this, but Midoriya? The guy has a bit of a social anxiety. This isn't the best choice for a representative. 

 

But the third one is, Chuuya himself with 2 votes? Well guess what, he was glad he didn't vote for himself because he really didn't want this job, or position or whatever. So he's glad. He really is. And he also knows who voted for him given the vibrating disappointment he can feel behind him. 

 

"I got three votes!?" Midoriya yelled in Horrified shock. Yep, social anxiety, what did he say. Bakugou immediately stood up, chair scrapping back "Why Deku!? Who voted for him!?" And Immediately got humbled by Sero, who looked like he might regret saying what he said "Well, it's better then voting for you--" Sero didn't get to finish the sentence fully before Bakugou yelled back "What did you say!?" 

 

Well, Chuuya exhaled again. This class is a bunch of clowns. Who whistles when they don't want to be found out Uraraka-san? Chuuya really wants to smack her right now, and Iida was trembling for getting zero votes, he was fully shaking, yep, another one who voted for Midoriya, the 3rd one is obviously Midoriya himself but who is the fourth one? Guess he will never know. 

 

Chuuya’s now wondering when are they gonna remove Midoriya from this position because right now it's obvious the kid cannot talk in front of the class with the way his teeth are gritted and his eyes are wide like he was stopping himself from evaporating on the spot. Yaoyorozu stood behind him quietly. Not even flinching, rich kid things huh. "Then the class rep is Midoriya and the deputy class rep will be Yaoyorozu" Aizawa said from the floor.

 

"S-S-Seriously? Seriously?" Midoriya muttered over and over, still frozen, still teeming. Amd Yaoyorozu only shot a concerned glance at him while Aizawa didn't even bother that. Chuuya had to hold back a snort at this sight. Poor Midoriya, Chuuya can't help but feel bad for the dude, he looks like he might faint. "How vexing.." Yaoyorozu then muttered, looking away.

 

"That might not be too bad actually" Asui said with a tone that Chuuya can only guess was interest. "After all is said and done, Midoriya can be pretty fired up anyway" Kirishima casually said right after her. And that? Chuuya agrees with that, he really does, but there's another problem, this kid is scared of talking in front of a group and this whole thing will be a disaster. But what can he say? Say his opinion and things might turn to his advantage or disadvantage, and he's not taking the risk at all. 

 

But this shouldn't be his problem anyway, now was lunch, and he needed to get first in that line because he does not wanna hear Mina complain about them selling black rice, which he can swear did not see. The cafeteria was full as usual, Hero course, support course and management course are in the same room for once. And everyone was too loud. Ugh, loud kids. Chuuya will be sick of teenagers by the time this mission is done. 

 

"Hey Chuuya, what do you think about our new representative?" Mina asked excitedly as she just finished drinking her drink. "Do you like them?" She continued. Chuuya hummed, and slowly set the chopsticks down, as he finished his bowl, "I think they're both amazing and fit for the role, and I think we will be fine with them" of course that was a lie, everything he says is a lie. Mina and Kaminari looked at each other, and Kaminari decided to do the questioning this time "didn't you also want to become the class representative? Even if not the representative maybe the deputy class representative?' Kaminari asked with actual curiosity and quietness in his tone.

 

Chuuya paused, he wanted to answer this as nicely as he could, he really wanted. But the answer that came was a short, cold, "No" with dead eyes. And that made all three pause. Chuuya placed a hand over his mouth, and then raised his hands in surrender amd started waving them up and down "I mean-- in my personal opinion, I'm very scared of messing up something like this so I don't see myself fit as the class rep!" Chuuya smiled awkwardly, this is embarrassing... it's embarrassing  that he's acting like this. But God help him, it's enough that in the port mafia he's responsible for grown adults, he doesn't need to be responsible for children as well

 

Thankfully, Mina and Kaminari just smiled and laughed. "Man! You're really something else Chuuya!" Kaminari said between laughter. And Chuuya sighed "Yeah.." he said in a awkward tone, rubbing his cheek with his index finger. The small talk continued on for a while and Chuuya just drank his drink. He's getting more used to this School, well why wouldn't he? He's used to hiding his identity and adapting to places. He had this skill long before he was in the Mafia.

 

Just as they were about to get up, and continue thus talk in the classroom-- an Alarm all of a sudden started, and everyone jolted and looked up, a voice-- a woman's voice spoke through the speakers "--there has been a Level 3 Security breach." The voice said "What!? One student yelled while he voice continued "All students please evacuate outdoors promptly." 

 

Chuuya cursed under his breath, what the hell? It's the 4th day, who the hell trespassed the school grounds. Chuuya stood up and looked at Kaminari and Mina, who were still confused. "Hurry it up guys!" Chuuya said as he started to run to the door to get out and see "lever 3 Security means someone is trespassing on school grounds!" As those words left his mouth he didn't look back anymore, but he knew they stood up. Of course he knew what this meant because he didn't only study for a week before that stupid entrance Exam, he did research, and knew about everything about this place. 

 

But outside the cafeteria nothing was better. Panic was happening and everyone was pushing everyone. Chuuya started nibbling  on his finger while trying to stand still in this apocalypse. The school had the best security you could find! How had anyone managed to sneak in!? And just before the skin could be broken by Chuuya’s teeth he stopped. Dazai. Dazai. It was Dazai wasn't it? Chuuya did tell him about the security system. But if it was Dazai the alarms wouldn't go off, Dazai wouldn't do that. And if he wanted to mess with UA? It's too early, even for him, it's too early to start that. 

 

But it was definitely the LOV, no ordinary person could break through the system, so either it was Dazai and this is just for the reaction or it was someone else. And dazai did say they were planning an attack at UA high, but this early? There's no way.. it feels like.. someone is testing the level of the security.. for later-- Chuuya groaned and he was pushed towards the window and hit it with his back. "--Damn-!! Who in the worl--!?"

 

Chuuya snapped his head around as Iida was suddenly next to him.  "Who the hell broke through?!" Iida said as he placed a hand on the window, and looked, and then squinted "That's..." iida tried to look closer ".. the media!" Iida said with difficulty that Chuuya didn’t hear him use yet. But he whipped his head around and looked out the window as well

 

“The media?!” Chuuya shouted. Those idiots didn't know when to back the fuck up don't they know the school can take legal actions for this!? Just because they're the Media doesn't mean they're all that powerful.. and they couldn't possibly trespassed on their own.. Given their reaction to the UA barrier this morning...

 

That was it then! The media was the distraction, for something else. It was definitely LOV, but nobody snuck in, Chuuya was sure of that, this distraction was for something else. Seriously that bastard!? Chuuya squinted harder. It looked like his two neighbors were trying to handle the situation and were not being too successful with it.

 

"I wondered what it was, but it was just the media" Iida began, now fully calmer. He turned to the horde of panic happening around him "Everyone, calm down-!” Iida tried to shout but was pushed away, completely unheard by anyone "There's too much panic!" Chuuya shouted as he turned towards the direction he was pushed "It's impossible for them to hear you!" Chuuya shouted at him.  

 

Iida didn't have time to think. Too many things were happening in this panic, nobody knew it was fine aside Nakahara-kun apparently. Things were escalating quick. Their teachers were probably busy dealing with the situation. This needed to be claimed down quick. So as fast as he could, he got to Nakahara-kun, who was the closest 

 

"Nakahara-kun, could you make us stand on the ceiling and reach the exit door!? People will see us from there!"  Iida shouted as he reached his side. Stretching his arm as long as he physically could  Chuuya got his idea instantly and reached for Iida's Outstretched hand. The first attempt to touch him missed. And on the second... a flicker, and then Chuuya grabbed Iida's hand and ran up the wall, dragging Iida with him

 

"I told you to call me Chuuya...!" Chuuya couldn't argue about this right now and besides. They're really becoming annoying. Use your idiotic brains. If this was a villain then they would already start to destroy the school "Put one foot on the wall, you'll walk as if it were the floor!” Chuuya shouted as he was already on the ceiling Iida followed him and in no time, they were both on the ceiling.

 

Still. That wouldn't catch the attention of these kids. Iida pulled the hem of his pants up and revealed his engine. "Engine boost!" He yelled and Chuuya let go of his hand. Iida spun in air and In short 2 seconds, he was already above the door and on the exit sign, Holding a blue metal pole that was above the door. He was in a ridiculous position. "Everyone! Everything's fine!" Iida shouted, his voice echoed, catching Everyone's attention "it's just the media!" Iida continued, legs trembling because of the position he was in. "There is nothing to panic about. This is UA, let us act in a way befitting the best of the best!" Iida finished his speech. 

 

And collectively, Everyone let out a sigh  even chuuya, what the heck was this madness. Sirens were heard, so the police arrived. Chuuya slowly walked back to the floor. Some students looked out the window, some were heading back. But the important thing is that things finally calmed down. Even though this might embarras him for live, Chuuya must admit that's some boldness. Iida isn't that bad huh? Still bad though.

 

Eventually, everything returned to normal, and things continued. Students returned to their classrooms and so did the teachers. Excpect now Chuuya was having a bigger headache then before. "Come on class rep, start" Yaoyorozu calmly said, looking at the very still Midoriya, who refused to look at the class. Midoriya tried, he really did "N-Now, let us decide on the other class officers..." Midoriya stuttered immediately. "But first, can I say something?" 

 

Midoriya paused to have everyone's attention "I think" He began "That iida Tenya should be checked class rep after all!" Midoriya said in a bit louder tone, looking down. The start is out, so Midoriya now continued "He was able to get everyone's attention in such a cool way" Midoriya said softly. "I think it eouor be best for Iida-kun to do it" 

 

Iida opened his mouth in disbelief, hearing those words felt foreign. "I'm good with that, too" Kirishima's voice got his attention "Midoriya's saying it, and just true that Iida was a big help at the cafeteria today." Kirishima said casually, as he looked back at Kaminari in front of him "Yeah, and he kind of looked like the person jn the emergency exit signs didn't he?" Kaminari said. 

 

"I think Iida-kun fits for this position as well, because he knows how to lead people, and it suprised me how quick the thought in the situation, thanks to him, we avoided any unnecessary things happening" Chuuya said after all of them, if the complimenting was happening for Iida, he had to say something. But that was about it. He wasn't gonna waist unnecessary words. 

 

Everything was peaceful before "You're wasting time" Aizawa's voice sliced through the room like a shark knife, making Midoriya flinch. Chuuya shook his head in disbelief, this man was something else. "I don't care what you do just hurry up and do it" Aizawa muttered in a grumpy voice. It was obvious the man wanted to sleep. And he did. He just rolled back to the floor. And Chuuya had to hold back a laugh at it too. 

 

Iida slowly stood up, gracefully, "if the class rep nominated me, then it can't be helped" He said as he raised his arm "from this day fourth I, Tenya Iida promise to do my best to carry out the duties of the class representative!" Iida proudly declared. "We're counting on you, emergency Exit!" Kirishima said. Iida didn't seem to mind, he was smiling. "Emergency Exit Iida! Do your best." Kanimari also said. 

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

Eventually, it was time for hero basic training. But it seemed like it was going to be something different with how Aizawa was talking and saying it "for today's hero basis training" Aizawa said with dread in his voice "it's turned into a class with three instructors, all might and me, and one more person" 

 

"Huh? What's this?" Chuuya thought, more madness coming his way? Definitely. And who is this one more person Aizawa mentioned? There's vaguely many heroes in the school as teachers, and Chuuya wasn't planning on making guesses, he didn't actually get to guess because sero raised his hand and shouted, making Everyone look at him "Excuse me! What will we be doing?" He asked. 

 

"Disasters, shipwrecks, and everything In between, it's rescue training" Aizawa said in a dismissive tone, Hands in pockets, but it got everyone's attention. "Rescue huh?" Chuuya thought, if its rescue then there's one person that comes to his mind. Well, he's gonna be useful in that as well. And then everyone started talking but Aizawa quickly shut them up "you can decide if you want to wear your costumes or not this time" Aizawa said, clicking a button that opened those stupid things that had their costumes in it "because there are costumes that limit your abilities too" He said 

 

Aizawa then turned towards the class again. "The training will take place of campus, so we're taking a buss" Aizawa said Lastly, before turning around, and walking out of the classroom "that's that's, start getting ready". 

 

Everyone got up quickly, no time to waste as this sounded exiting! They aren't gonna be slacking off when this is what they were always anticipating! Chuuya doesn't understand why though, what's what's special about rescuing people? He rescued countless, nothing new about that feeling. So why were these weaklings so excited. Ugh, he will think about this later. He needs to get ready now. 

 

After that, things have been chaotic, the ride on the bus was basically making fun of Bakugo's temper. Chuuya defended him a little, but subtly. The actual talk in the bus ride was about quirks. Chuuya understood most of them. Well heck, all of them. Except the invisible girl. How was she born. If she was a mutant then there definitely were troubles in her life. But qs quickly as the relaxation started. It also quickly ended. "We're here, stop messing around." Aizawa said all of a sudden, and all the yelling stopped. Everyone straightened and yelled "Yes sir!" 

 

Chuuya’s guess was right. He figured out who this special person is. Pro hero thirteen. She was the only one that could come to Chuuya’s mind when it comes comes rescue. "Evryone, I have been waiting for you" she said. To chuuya, the voice and costume sounded a bit weird but hey, when wasn't something weird in this school? 

 

Everyone, as usual, was in serious awe at the sight of thirteen. Chuuya will admit it though. Her quirk 'black hole' is actually good, but would Chuuya lose? Nah, he could never. Besides, he has a reputation to uphold. Losing to anyone in this forsaken city meant Dazai forever teasing him and Chuuya can't afford that. But he didn't have time to think, apparently these lessons need to start quickly "Let's go inside without futher delay" thirteen pointed to the entrance of that huge building in front of them. Whatever jt was. 

 

"Look forward to working with you!" The whole class yelled loudly. And then they began walking inside. The place was humongous. How rich was this School? This whole place looks like USJ, the walls go round like an igloo of glass and around is basically every natural disaster and accident. Chuuya understood that immediately

 

"A shipwreck, a landslide, a fire, a windstorm, etc-- It is a training ground that I made with different types of accidents and Disasters" thirteen said, formally introducing the class to this place "its called the unforeseen simulation joint" she said

 

 

"or USJ for short!" 

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

Notes:

Can you guys tell I got lazy at the end? I seriously didn't have the motivation to write the rest, or the bus scene, and if I waited until Tommorow it might have taken another whole day, so I might fix it sometime in the future, but for now it's gonna remain as It is. My phone started lagging after we got to the bus scene, so I heavily doubt j will change anything

 

Hello fellow stranger! I posted like 10 days earlier, May has been surprisingly peaceful given everything that is happening, Also, my birthday is coming in 26th May! So there's that announcement.

 

I think I'm proud with how these things are setting into place. This chapter has the ups and downs, somethings were flat. I tried to describe things and some turned good and some turned like shit. I also had some downfall because as in writing this in dealing with some personal family problems. And so I tried to make this chapter pleasant. Because I think I won't be posting for a bit longer until things get tamed.

 

Unless things get solved I heavily doubt I will post before The end of June, a lot of shit is happening. But if things settle down I will of course continue. For now I hope this chapter that has over 7000 words is enough to please you all, even though it's bad at the end, I hope it made someone's day.

 

See you all the next time I post!

Chapter 10: USJ First Part: Suprises on the red trail

Summary:

Chuuya knew That the villains were gonna come sooner or later, He knew he wouldn't be suprised but this? This is kinda rash, and too fast of a appearance. The school started 3 days ago, that idiot.. if only he told Chuuya anything.

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

"Everyone" Thirteen began, voice calm and composed "I am sure you are aware of my quirk, black hole" she said, catching the attention of everyone, as if Thirteen didn't already have all the attention. "I can suck up anything and turn it to dust" 

 

Chuuya had to agree that Quirk is Amazing, compared to what he saw, Black hole might be able to keep up with Abilities, but it's not the best. But also, it's a quirk that can easily kill people, if she was a villain it might have been much more trouble for heroes but alas, wanting to be a hero is the most job that you will have because in this economy you will get Injured everywhere you go so atleast let's die with fame is the mindset in Musutafu. Also, why is no one acknowledging the fact that all might is not here? They created such a crisis yesterday when they saw him. Well whatever, he probably reached his time limit for his quirk.

 

"You've been able to use that Quirk to save people from all kind of disasters, right?" Deku asked in that a bit higher tone, the one he used for fanboy knowledge, yes Chuuya called it that, while Uraraka was nodding her head up and down really fast it might fall off. "Yes" Thirteen began, "But it is a power that can kill easily" she said. Just like Chuuya guessed she will, if these heroes don't stop being so predictable Then why do they even put up a fight, or the villains are just that dumb. But what she said made all the students pause very quickly. Idiots.

 

"Some of you also Have quirks like that, right?" Thirteen asked, pausing to let the question sink in. Well, in Chuuya’s opinion there were, but they got that "I wanna be a hero!" Attitude and-- Ew-- so Chuuya doesn't exactly think they will give in to that happening, and accidents aren't allowed. "In a superhuman society, personal Quirks have been certified and Stringently regulated" Thirteen continued "so that doesn't seen to be the problem at first glance. However, please don't forget that there are many quirks that can easily kill people with one wrong step." 

 

Of course Chuuya knew that, his ability is the sole existence of destruction, he makes it look easy, but what people don't know is how hard it is to control gravity manipulation. One wrong move of hand, one act driven by emotion and a whole landscape can go poof to space, that's why control of your power is important, these kids probably didn't think of that too much, because if they can use it it's good and they can go but then what happens? Someone fucking dies. 

 

"With Aizawa's physical fitness test you found out about the possibility of your own hidden powers and with All might's person-to-person combat training, I think you experienced the danger of using those powers against each other. This class is a fresh start, you shall learn how to use your Quicks to save people's lives, you do not have powers so you can harm others I hope you leave here with the understanding that you have powers in order to help others" Thirteen paused after saying all that, before bowing forward, one arm stretched out, while the other one was crossed over heels chest. "That is all, thank you for listening" she finished. 

 

The whole class started yelling again. So loud, why did they need to do this clapping and screaming, and yelling "Bravo!!" They aren't little kids, please stop screaming. Thankfully Aizawa-San wasn't having it and pointed to the main point of this USJ building and said "All right then, first--" But the words never got out fully, the sentence was never finished, because electricity flickered, and suddenly, all the lights went out, of course it was still visible, The whole half circle this building is made of is glass, tinted glass that is but its still visible, very visible to see. 

 

Behind them, even though nobody immediately noticed, something started to shift, it was like reality itself was being sucked into something, before it opened up, a blacklish but purple at the ends, it was all glitchy, a portal, a portal slowly opened, it was small at first, a size bigger then someone's head. But Aizawa noticed it, His instincts kicked immediately, All those years of being a hero weren't for nothing, and he immediately turned around to look, there, in that portal, it flickered around the field like electricity, before it changed shape to a wall, A single hand slowly came out pulling the wall of the portal itself, ripping it In a small circle and a face looked through the hole in the portal. Aizawa immediately went to action. 

 

"Gather together and don't move!" He yelled, he needed to get everyone's attention, this can led to a disaster, a huge one, everyone looked at him but Aizawa didn't care "Thirteen, protect the students!" Aizawa turned back to look at the portal, But seems one of his students looked when he heard Kirishima's voice of confusion and concern "What's that?" And it made everyone look in the direction he was looking. Bunch of people were coming out of the portals, they looked really evil, walking all slow like lunatics. 

 

"Is this Like the  entrance Exam where the lesson's already started?" Kirishima said, squinting at the people, one hand above his eyes like he was blocking sunlight so he could see, Midoriya blinked and tried to take a step but seems that wasn't optional, "don't move!" Aizawa yelled, making the students flinch 

 

Chuuya gritted his teeth, these idiots!? Don't they have any survival instincts or something!? It's obvious those guys are Actual villains! No fucking exam would go this far for a villainous entrance, heck if they wanted to,  might as well add the boss music! Who are they? Are they the LOV? Wait-- no they must be, that guy in the middle, the one with so many hands on him, it's the one Dazai complained about the most, a man child or something, he always referred to Him as Mr.handy, good to fucking know it wasn't a exaggeration.

 

"Aizawa-sensei.." Chuuya began, he made his voice tremble, as if the realization took that sweet and calm smile away "are those... actual villains?" As that question left his mouth everyone stilled, they all had mouths wide open, and some were even trembling, waiting for Aizawa's confirmation. Aizawa paused, then bit his lower lip as he slod his Goggles onto his face. "Yeah" he said "those are real villains". And everyone gasped, immediately looking at that portal, even more of them, within seconds came, but then the last two people-- or one person and whatever the other thing was came out. 

 

Next to the Guy with light blue hair or whatever and with lots of hands was a Guy. He wore a white mask, the mask was smooth, almost porcelain like, it almost had no features, just the eyes and the nose, so to be able to see and breathe. The mask in question was eerie, and felt unnecessary unsettling calm. Brown hair, dark brown hair that is messy, and the suit with the coat across his shoulders, that was barely touching the ground by an inch, Yeah, Chuuya knew who that was, Dazai, It was Dazai, and if that's not enough, Chuuya can feel the bastard looking at him even from how far they are from each other.

 

Dazai has everything figured out, Chuuya needs to get his shit together, and that's easy, but an attack this early? It's rash, and this was probably made against Dazai’s decision, this plan was too fast paced, there's nothing supporting them that they will win!-- that stupid Media shit was for them to get the hang of the school system-- and what the heck is that thing on the other side of the guy with many hands? Is that the weapon Dazai told him about? Is that the human experiment? Are there more of them-- oh crap!-- Chuuya didn’t even relaize he was nibbling on his finger just now, he really doesn't feel at ease looking at this-- what we're they called? Nomu? Was that it? Whatever is it he doesn't want to look at it. It feels so wrong... he doesn't want to look at it-- ah damn it! 

 

That stupid psychological Idiot! Of course this would creep bunch of teenagers, he doesn't care about that stupid mask and how dazai looks, but that thing... Deep breaths, he cannot risk blowing up his cover, all that patience handling will be for nothing If he doesn't get his shit together. And then if that happens Dazai will only complain and tease Chuuya and Chuuya doesn't need that. Deep breaths, Chuuya slowly inhaled and exhaled, and opened his eyes again, he was feeling more calm then before, luckily for his finger he stopped nibbling on it before he could draw blood. He didn't know why he felt so uncomfortable being in the same building as that thing, was it the look? No-- definitely the fact that... Chuuya as well as the Nomu, was a human experiment, and that if His stupid father N fucked things up, he would have ended like a creature too.. enough thinking of that!-

 

"The trespassing the other day was the work of these scumbags after all, huh?" Aizawa's voice was tight and sharp, it immediately helped Chuuya get out of his thoughts, the man seemed so composed, well it's a given if you been an undercover hero, but the LOV... if Chuuya remembered correctly, Dazai said they wanted to attack all might, but All might isn't here, or at least he's late because of his own quirk, that's Not the problem, the problem is, how did they know? Did someone actually enter the school yesterday during the propaganda of the media. 

 

"Where is je?" Shigaraki said quietly, looking around, he couldn't see him, the crowd in front of didn't matter, he could spot all might at any given time "I went through the trouble of bringing this whole crowd, too.." Shigaraki muttered, watching everyone move silently "all might.. the symbol of peace.." Shigaraki said as if the name itself disgusted him. "I can't belive he's not here, I wonder if he'll come if we kill some kids?" Shigaraki asked himself, his voice dropping to that high pitched crack. 

 

"Don't assume it Shigaraki, What if he's only late" Dazai muttered under the mask, why is he wearing one? The reason was is that he will be making appearances in the future, and he can't have the UA recognize him as the villain. "Go ahead and kill them if you want to speed up the process and make him arrive faster" Dazai replied in that cheerful tone, before glancing at the Nomu beside Shigaraki "If you want to test your weapon that is. Let the crowd handle the kids, I don't think the nomu is worth it" Dazai shrugged, and He could Feel Shigaraki glaring at him. But he needed to get something else clear too

 

"Don't touch the Ginger shortie" Dazai said, his tone was casual but had an edge. Dazai saw how Chuuya reacted the first time the Topic of Nomu came up, Yes, he's aware that Chuuya could definitely defeat the nomu if he wanted, but it's the fact that His chuuya was raised in a lab, and seeing the Nomu is like a reminder of what Chuuya could have became if N was any more crazy. But he's not too worried about them beating Chuuya "Why?" Kurogiri asked, side eyeing him. Dazai only waved his hand dismissively "that one is my kill" He said, and he was smiling, not that you could see it.

 

"Some personal blood between you two or something?" Shigaraki asked, looking at him through between the fingers on his hand that was on his stupid face. Dazai only hummed "You can say that" He nodded, for now let's keep Shigaraki off Chuuya’s tail. Besides Chuuya’s his dog, this Full of hands idiot better not catch Interest For Chuuya in any way possible. Dazai looked back at something more important Because Shigaraki and Kurogiri took that answer. He looked at Chuuya, who looked so distraught and out of this world it somehow hurt, he was trying to calm himself down and that's definitely because of the Nomu, but he soon calmed down, somehow. Then there was that stupid teacher, Aizawa, who's scarfs went up and around his head, fancy gadgets to play with. 

 

"What? Villains?" Kirishima asked, voice obviously in distress, "there's no way they could get in a hero school!" Before anyone could acknowledge anything Yaoyorozu came up, "Sensei, what about the trespasser sensors?" She asked, obviously panicking as well, Thirteen turned her head only to glance at the students "we have them, of course, but.." "it seems they didn't work" was what she wanted to say and how lovely in Chuuya’s opinion "did they only appear here or around the whole school?" Todoroki asked "either way if the sensors aren't responding thay means they have someone with a quirk that can do that." He said 

 

"I doubt they appeared anywhere else" Chuuya replied to his assumption, glancing at him, he needed to get his thoughts together, "think about it all might was supposed to be here today wasn't he? I'm pretty sure they came for him, wouldn't that make more sense then them randomly showing up for funnies to terrorize the students?" Chuuya Said, his words apparently caught the Ears of both his teachers "If that's the case" Aizawa began "I wonder how they knew All might will be here today" He lowered his head a bit more down, glaring at the villains "How could they have known?" 

 

"This is an isolated area separated from the main campus, during a time when a class is supposed to be here, they might be fools but they're not dumb" Todoroki said, looking at them calmy before narrowing his eyes "this suprise attack was carefully planned, meaning that what Chuuya said does come in place with the other parts of the puzzle" Todoroki finally finished, Causing even more panicked realization within the students.

 

"Thirteen" Aizawa said, walking forward the staircase, before stopping right next to Thirteen "start the evacuation" He said, his voice was somehow flat, Chuuya noticed it, this was his neighbor, he knew Aizawa's tone. But... This is too many of them, how the heck is he supposed to fight them? What, are those fancy scars going to help "try calling the school" Aizawa continued "these villains even had something to counteract the sensors" He continued "It's possible someone with radio-wave-tyoe powers is interfering" 

 

"Kaminari!" Aizawa called out, Cathing the attention of his students "you try contacting the school with your Quirk, too" Kaminari immediately got into action and grabbed the radio on his head, twisting it with a "Yessir!" Midoriya took one step "what about you sensei? Will you fight by yourself?" Midoriya asked, voice tight in panic, "with that many, even if you can erase their Quirks.. " he said "Eraser Head's fighting style is capturing after erasing the enemy's quirk. A frontal battle is..." Midoriya couldn't find the lines anymore to finish. 

 

Aizawa only glanced at him over his shoulder, and with a calm voice he said "You can't be a hero with just one trick". And Midoriya looked back at him. Aizawa however didn't "Thirteen, I'm leaving it to you" Thirteen only nodded before Aizawa jumped down, skipping the staircase and landing on the ground that the villains share. "Sensei!" Chuuya called out, he didn't even relaize how far we reached out with his hand, before Thirteen blocked his way with her hand.  Chuuya blinked, did he do this subconsciously? Damn, there's too many... how the heck is he supposed to fight them all!?

 

He watched as Aizawa landed and ran head first towards the first villains in his way, mutants.. and the way they looked from where he was it was obvious They were gonna shoot and that their Quirks were for distance fighting. They're probably feeling cocky right now, thinking they will easily win. But as soon as they tried to, their Quirks didn't work, Aizawa Definitely activated his own then. He watched as Aizawa used the scarf and wrapped it around the three idiots and then pulled the scars back, and bought them closer to hit one point against each other. Knocking them out. Seems that now he did that the villains relaized who he was..

 

"Idiot, he's Eraser Head!" One of the villains said "he can erase Quirks just by looking at them!" He said, one of the mutants that heard that charged forward " Erase?" He asked while running forward "Are you gonna erase Quirks of heteromorphic-type villains like us too?" He asked just as he was about to jump on him from air, throwing punch after punch, but Aizawa didn't start fighting villains yesterday "no, I can't" he said before leaning in and throwing a hard punch on the guy's head, "But the skills of guys like you.." he said while he used his scarf to wrap around the guy, pulling the scarf back and dragging the body of the villain back, at the same time dodging a punch from another mutant like villain "... Are statistically more likely to manifest in close combat.." he said as he raised his leg to kick the guy in the face that was behind him, making him fall on Two more villains, then pulling down the first one, making him crash down on the rest of them. 7 down, "So I've taken measures against that.." Aizawa said 

 

"He's also strong in hand-to-hand combat.." Shigaraki who was not making any move to join that said, watching the crowd he bought here lose against a single pro hero was pissing him off "and since he's also hiding his eyes with goggles, you can't tell whose Quirk he's erasing" Shigaraki said, slowly analyzing the battling style of this guy, "That makes it harder for them to work together..: he muttered. Watching Eraser knock yet even more villains. "I see..." he muttered "I hate pro heroes. The masses don't stand a chance against them" he said, slowly scratching his face with two fingers. 

 

Dazai watched Aizawa fight them, hm, Well truly the teacher is good, and even better then dazai in hand to hand combat, but hey, dazai uses weapons and Manipulation, so he's not active in combat but would you need combat if you can just Manipulate the scenario to happen if you want? But he's not fighting them of just to defeat them. He's also giving his students time to run away, by keeping these down here busy, but he's not subtitle about it with the glances, Kurogiri already noticed as well... well, he said don't touch Chuuya, he doesn't give a flying fuck about the rest of these kids.

 

"Wow!" Midoriya thought, watching the battle, while his classmates were running away "Mr.Aizawa's actually good at fighting by himself against a lot of people, huh?" Midoriya thought, watching Aizawa beat them up. If not for Chuuya and Iida-kun's voice saying "Midoriya/Izuku-kun/San, come on its not the time for analysis! Hurry up and take shelter!" They said in sync, noticing that Midoriya wasn't moving. Midoriya turned around and ran after them, to catch up. They were running for the entrance. Why does it have to be so far!? Thirteen should have made the entrance closer! 

 

Chuuya bit his lip, he wasn't panicking because he was scared, he was panicking because he might drop the act. Sure-- what the hell is that forming on the floor!? Chuuya paused. Is that-- that stupid portal from down there!? Well it quickly got the shape back with how fast everyone else stopped. "I won't let you." Kurogiri said. Aizawa immediately noticed the students pausing down and that stupid portal "Shoot!" He thought "I blinked once and the guy who looks like the most trouble got away.." he immediately wanted to reach his students, but the rest of these worthless-- were keeping him busy and in his way of doing so. 

 

"Nice to meet you" Kurogiri began nicely, ironic how they could get killed at any moment "we are the League of Villains" He said "it may be presumptuous of us, but we have invited ourselves in to the the home of the Heroes U.A. High School in order to have all might, the symbol of peace, take his last breath." Kurogiri said. "huh?" Midoriya muttered. Everyone was listening to what this portal thingy guy said. "I belive all might should have been here." Kurogiri continued "has there been some kind of change?" He asked, but what was the point of asking when he will just kill them. Well aside that ginger, The Reaper said that's his kill, so he won't touch the kid for now, unless needed. And he will just toss the kid in he least filled sector "This is the part I am here to play." 

 

Thirteen raised her hand flat, ready to use her quirk, her glove already opened. But before she could do anything-- two students jumped in front of. Chuuya genuinely widened his eyes, this was really surprising, but those idiots! How can they just jump in front to fight like that. "Bakugou-san Kirishima-san!" Chuuya yelled, but it went to dead ears. Bakugou already activated his quirk, and a huge blast was created. Lots of dust and smoke, slowly clearing up. 

 

"Did you consider youd get beaten by us before you did it?" Kirishima asked, Both him and Bakugou being in fighting positions while the smoke cleared. But however, that wasn't enough "Oh dear.. that's dangerous" The voice was still heard "That's right, even if you are students you are excellent golden eggs" Thirteen immediately narrowed her eyes "No! Move away you two!" She yelled but it was already too late "My job is too scatter you all" Kurogiri said, his quirk already wrapping around everyone "and torture you to death!" 

 

"What the--!?" Kirishima yelled as everything became windy and dark, he couldn't see anything. And neither could anyone else. Iida Immediately acted and took whoever he could see first, he tackled Uraraka and Sato to the ground, outside this-- whatever it was! Shoji took whoever was in front of them down, covering them up with his hands. The others weren't as lucky, they could only cover their faces.

 

 

Chuuya gritted his teeth. What the hell!? He could barely see! But still he needed to get out of whatever this is. So he activated his ability and planted his feet in the ground, so he didn't fall first. He was in the middle, whatever way he took is the same distance, so he took forward, because he can move the easiest forward. But he could feel something will happen so he reached out and grabbed whatever hand he did, because screw it! If anything is going to happen to him at least he won't be alone! He's dragging others to death and he doesn't feel guilty 

 

But then he felt.. like he was on a different ground, it didn't feel the same, more dirty, more broken.. whatever.. so Chuuya cracked one eye open. There were a few things he noticed. He was in the collapsing building zone. There was broken glass, dust, real creative, they were surrounded, and by they he means Kirishima, him, and Bakugou, and by surrounded he means there was a whole circle of villains around them. Outnumbered by fifty or more. Without word and within seconds all three of them were back-to-back in a defense formation. 

 

"Are you both okay?" Chuuya aksed, eyeing the crowd of villains surrounding them. Well it would be more convenient if he was alone then like this but he will take it! "Define okay" Kirishima mumbled, very scarcasticly and Chuuya could feel him slumping against both him and Bakugou. He really had to hold himself from laughing

 

"Let's focus you two, The situation is bad" Chuuya began "they said they have a way of killing all Might, so lets get out of here first before that happens" he said calmly, "because if they're truly trying this hard, they definitely have a way of doing so" 

 

"They definitely don't know our quirks" Chuuya heard Bakugou muttering. And he paused, that's right. "Yeah, actually Bakugou-san" Chuuya began "you're right, If they knew about our quirks then they wouldn't have put me in the collapsing zone, it's to my advantage, they would have probably put me in the shipwreck zone" Chuuya replied, and Bakugo only nodded once.

 

"I wonder if others are Alright..." Chuuya muttured, did he actually care? No he did not. This was only for effects. "How about we start wondering about ourselves first carrot top!?" Bakugou yelled as he slammed a villain to the ground with only his palm and a small blast. And Chuuya only smiled, "Yeah, let's show these villains why we shouldn't be taken as weak!" Kirishima said, slamming his fist into his open palm. 

 

And they did. Bakugou started first, exploding a small explosion to raise smoke and Cause the villains to not be able to see. Chuuya took that to his advantage and got some momentum, charged down and slid down the floor, he can't do anything if he's not on the walls with how his quirk works. Sure he can do hand-to-hand combat, but he wants to see how they do it.So as soon as his feet touched the wall he activated his ability and ran up, until he was on the ceiling, this was to confuse villains as the smoke cleared because Cleary they were suprised to see him on the ceiling. That gave time for the other two to react 

 

"Where are you looking at huh!?" Bakugou yelled, taking multiple of villains by suprise before blasting them unconscious with a grin, Kirishima did the same, kicking and dodging at the same time, even throwing them at each other and spinning them around. Chuuya looked around fast, all right, there were definitely freaks who didn't want to show themselves yet-- Where-- where is-- there! Chuuya dropkicked the villain that was just about to reach Kirishima from behind, the guy literally bounced back and hit the wall. Kirishima only grinned and kicked another ome right in the stomach. 

 

Hand-to-hand combat was easily for Chuuya, his flexibility helped him very much. So he could twist his back backwards and raise his leg flat and straight in air, and kick anyone who came near him, like now. He kicked the guy, grabbed his leg and spinned him with both hands, then threw him at two other guys. He made sure to Activate his ability, to think he made it lighter. Another guy charged at Kirishima with a sword, and he dodged to the side, before hitting him with his hardened arm. Bakugou did the same to the two guys trying to tackle him "Die..! He yelled as he exploded them into the wall.

 

And sure enough, they defeated the villains. Everyone was down aside them. The other two were breathing heavily and fast. Chuuya wasn't he was used to this fighting. "Is this all of them? They're so weak" Bakugou said, looking down at the unconscious people, Kirishima quickly turned to him and Chuuya "All right, let's hurry up and go save the others!" He said, getting his breath back "if we're here then everyone else should be inside USJ, too" Kirishima said before clenching his fist "I'm worried about the guys with less offense ability!" 

 

Chuuya exhaled "when you two ran off ahead, you solved Thirteen down, if Thirteen had been able to suck up that fog then this maybe wouldn't have happened" Chuuya mumbled. And Kirishima looked extremely guilty while Bakugou only looked at him. "However.." Chuuya began again, "I'm glad nothing happened to you two, you were the closest to that wrap gate thing" Chuuya smiled, before sighing again. "I would be more glad if I knew the others were okay as well" He said 

 

Bakugou didn't even budge "if you two want to go, then go together, I'm going to kill that wrap gate" He said, and Kirishima had such an unbelievable look in his eyes Chuuya might have laughed, "What?" You're gonna act childish at a time like this? Besides that guy's attack are--" Kirishima didn't get to finish, "shut up!" Bakugou snapped "that gate bastard is the enemy's way in and out." He said "I'm gonna cut off their gateway route for when the time comes. It's not like we don't have a way to fight the fog" 

 

Chuuya feels like the only adult in this school, the problem isn't fighting it, it's figuring how to, the thing has a body, it has to have, everyone has bodies even mutants, even the invisible girl. Everyone, that means it's probably hidden behind all that fog "Bakugou-san is right, but do you have a plan to do so?" Chuuya asked, glancing behind his shoulder at the broken window. Bakugou paused and looked at him, only nodded, "Besides, if these small fry are the ones assigned to us, pretty much everyone will be fine, right?" Chuuya tilted his head "if they're in duos or trios, alone? Maybe not fully, but they will be fine. Our classmates are all strong" 

 

Bakugou made a "tch" noise and turned around. "Then go if you want too" He said, But Chuuya and Kirishima looked at each other, and both smilled. "Wait! Wait!" Kirishima said, reaching out for Bakugou, making him pause, "believing in our friends, that's real manly Bakugou!" Kirishima said, hardening his arms again "I'll follow you!" He said. Chuuya only chuckled quietly, before looking at Bakugou as well "I'll tag along too, if you don't mind" He said, resting on hand at his hip.

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

Midoriya didn't know why they were retreating like this. The wrap gate thing came back, and then the full of hands guy said they are going to go home, because help is on the way? And that masked guy... He only hopes it's true, that somehow they managed to successfully get someone out to get help. But that-- whatever that thing was... it was crushing Aizawa sensei! His elbow, legs and face, it was all covered In blood... and it was forming more and more around him. 

 

For them to simply go home-- it's-- it's absurd! Why do all this trouble to kill all might if you're just gonna retreat? What's going on! What are those guys planning!? Before any more thoughts could come. Too many things happened at once-- "Oh yeah" said the Handy guy, "Before we leave, let's smash some of his pride" he said as he turned around, and locked gaze onto them. Midoriya didn't even have time to think before the guy appeared right in front of them "As the symbol of peace!" He said while stretching his arm out. Midoriya didn't know what to do-- damn it when did he get here!? If he touches Asui-san-- she will-- 

 

As he fully turned his head around, the Guy with the decaying quirk suddenly flew past him. And another figure landed on the ground. He slowly looked up open mouthed, and nearly yelled it when he said it "Chuuya-kun!?" Midoriya said. Chuuya bit his lip, the situation wasn't as good for Aizawa and If he was even the second more close-- Asui would have died. Which would be probably horrible for this School and for the mission afterwards. 

 

The guy flew and trashed onto the ground. Clutching his side, Chuuya kicked him there, the only reason he arrived sooner because of those two was because he suddenly had a horrible feeling gnawing at his chest. So he said he will go ahead and take a different route. The wrap gate thing was quickly to the Guy with may hands side, while dazai walked slowly, he definitely didn't care. Although Chuuya never saved him rushing anywhere so you probably wouldn't guess when he actually does care. But that Nomu thing--- is right in front of him!? 

 

Chuuya dodged the punch The nomu threw by an inch, and bended backwards into a back flip, then landing back on his feet and immediately bending back one more time, before raising his leg and kicking the bastard. He missed-- That thing is fast! Unnecessarily fast! But hey, he fought his big brother Verlaine and Verlaine is worse then this guy, much worse, so when

 

The next punch came Chuuya moved to the side and in the same second punched the thing right into the visible part of the brain-- Ew-- but activated his ability-- he can't make him float in inch more, so it's an inch, but it now looks like he changed the stupid density of this thing and to him now that nomu is radioactive with his ability, it's basically what it is. So he took two steps back before rushing back in and kicking the think in the stomach, that buy the way sent it flying to the other side.

 

Now that the Nomu was out just for a few seconds, Chuuya turned his head towards Aizawa On the ground, bleeding, the man was barely conscious. He quickly crossed the distance and knelt down next to Aizawa's still body on the ground "Sensei!?" Chuuya called out, okay wrong saying! The man is unconscious! Chuuya turned him around onto his back and yep, he was unconscious, Chuuya leaned down and pressed his ear against The man's chest.. faint! Still there but faint! He needs to get medical help soon otherwise-- oh crap the thing is up again! 

 

Chuuya immediately jumped backwards and moved away from Aizawa, and yep, the thing immediately followed After him. Chuuya gritted his teeth, regeneration? Is that why it got up so quickly!? Regardless, he needs to get it away from his unconscious Teacher and his stupid classmates-- what were they even doing there!?

 

Well currently staring at him like he grew legs on his head! But for now he was only dodging the attacks of this Nomu and moving away-- he's not gonna let this thing kill him! Heck if anything is worthy killing him that should be corruption! And if anyone thinks he's doing this for anyone, he needs to appear outstanding to this LOV, so that's why he's going as far as to fight this thing. Of course he allows blows, he needs to make himself stand out but not too much, and yes he does bleed a bit from his mouth and throws up blood but he's fine! That thing has some good punches..

 

Shigaraki was scratching his neck watching this play out. Who the hell is this kid, how can he withstand the speed-- well the kid gets knocked a few times but gets back up and continues! Who the hell-- why... why is he standing against nomu- some punches get delivered but he's managing to dodge! Kurogiri also looked deeply confused, he couldn't figure out how was this playing. And this masked idiot-- 

 

"Reaper" He looked at the Mask-man. Glaring at him "you said you wanted him to be your kill, why not do it now, before I let Nomu kill him" He muttured, glaring back at the battlefield. Before all of this began he asked to not kill that ginger because  he wanted too, so he better do it quick before Shigaraki changes his mind

 

"Call him back" Dazai muttered, reaching for the gun that was on his waist, and picking it up, pointing it at Chuuya, was he actually gonna shot? No, Chibi looked distressed and it wasn't the fact the Nomu is strong its because he's fighting the Nomu to begin with, besides, All might will be here any moment now. Shigaraki raised his hand "Nomu" he called out, and the creature paused. Then jumped back once or twice and was already next to them in a second.

 

And before the trigger could be pulled. An explosion at the entrance and every head turned. As the smoke cleared up it was very clear who had arrived, through the smoke was a figure, a tall one, and the smoke slowly cleared up, everything was more visible. And a voice could be heard with how loud he was. "It is fine" All might said, glaring at the villains below "why?" He asked. Before answering his own question "Because I am here"

 

The symbol of peace was here. And he didn't look happy. He wasn't smiling like usual, huh, seems they got him pretty pissed. Whatever, Dazai didn't care, he lowered the gun back to his waist. Screw this mission and that thing. He hated looking at his Chibi bleeding like that. But Chuuya only ran to Aizawa and knelt besides him again. Chuuya was obviously acting like he was concerned about his teacher. Dazai knew how Chuuya actually showed concern for people, that's not it. But Dazai still hates it. He hates Chuuya Is even next to the Guy and he doesn't even know why! Agh! When it comes to Chuuya his stupid brain does overload and he doesn't understand why! Besides, Chuuya only fought that nomu to stand out, they already had this conversation, he needed to stand out to catch their attention, but Dazai hated that he was bleeding. Yes everything's going according to his plan but he still doesn't like it.

 

"Oh?" Shigaraki muttered, staring at All might, so it wasn't "Game over" huh? they are getting a "continue" option after all... Then this should be real fun then. And if it becomes a win it will be the best victory ever...

 

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

Notes:

Bet yall didn't except me to post this soon (〃´∀`)

 

Hello yall, and if the first thought that hit any of you was if I posted too soon its definitely going to be bad? You're right, I absolutely hate this chapter, but I really hope I didn't disappoint anyone with the USJ arc. I also decided to cut the USJ arc into two parts, so as you can see in the title of this chapter.

 

But while writing this I tried to make it enjoyable but whatever I wrote I didn't like, so I feel like this chapter is shit, or I'm experiencing Writer blindess or this chapter actually sucks. I really hope it was enjoyable to anyone. And yes, if anyone is wondering my family problems got solved, well not fully, there's still legal actions to finish but over all its mostly over.

 

And also the reason why this chapter came soon was because I worked on both chapter 9 and 10, when I posted chapter 9 I was like halfway through 10, so it's maybe bonky and a lot of misspelling and I apologize if this chapter didn't meet anyone's expectations, but I tried my best. It's like I got a block writing this but I truly hope it isn't straight up trash to everyone.

 

I didn't want yall to wait too long, so I did that but now it might have been better if I did work on this longer. Also, in this chapter I feel like I made things OOC, like dazai, or Shigaraki, I have no idea how to write Shigaraki yall, van someone help me with that, please answer my questions if I made them too OOC in this chapter because I feel like I did, also I mostly focused on Chuuya this chapter, there wasn't much multi monologs form others, it was focused mostly on Chuuya (⁠≧⁠▽⁠≦⁠). I didn't like the idea of Chuuya going with Midoriya and Asui and mineta, because like, I wanted him to go with Katsuki and Kirishima and I liked that idea so much more them the MC and the other two,

And fun fact! Aizawa did witness Chuuya kicking Shigaraki but the Nomu slammed him down before moving to fight Chuuya. I hope the fight scenes weren't too dry '(ᗒᗣᗕ) and the end especially bugs me so much-- actually everything felt too dry in this chapter. So again, apologies for disappointing you all, or if this chapter was too dry,

 

Take care! And see you all till next chapter!

Chapter 11: USJ last part: "Offense and Defense"

Summary:

Chuuya didn’t think he would do all this in a single day, he only planed to stand out, but with his standing out, the plan pushed the students towards him more, huh? The plan is really going smooth, only he wonders how is the plan going at Dazai’s side...

 

Truly, this mission... is going to be dragged on

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

Bad Writing of fight scenes.

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

All might took slow but heavy steps as the smoke caused by the door explosion cleared. "I had a bad feeling, so I tored myself  from the chat with the principal and  " He thought, "I passed Young Iida on the way, and got a rough Idea of what had happened" All might gritted his teeth so hard it hurt "good grief.. It really makes me angry" All might thought, seeing as some of the students were crying "How frightening it must have been for the children, and how hard my juniors fought.. but that is why, I must proudly say.." All might slowly came to a spot "it's fine now" He said, grabbing his tie and ripping it off "Because I am here!" 

 

"All might!" Minetea screamed, literally crying out of happiness "Ribbit.." Asui muttured quietly, she didn't even know what she felt right know, suprise? Happiness? A tiny bit of fear? What ever it was she just wants this to be over with! "All... might..." Midoriya slowly Said "He's not smiling.." Midoriya said quietly, staring at All might's face from where he was. 

 

Chuuya was still kneeled at Aizawa's side when All might said that, Well, time to lock in and pretend to be scared while holding Aizawa's lifeless-- he's still alive but needs medical attention-- body against his thighs, one of his arms was Outstretched under the back Aizawa's head, hand resting at the side of his head, while his other hand remained on Aizawa's chest. Making sure he could feel his heartbeat and that the man wasn't truly dead. Not that he actually cared. He made sure to do the heavy breaths and wide eyes tho

 

Shigaraki finally spoke "I've been waiting hero" he said, dragging each letter out of his throat like it hurt to even speak to All might "you trash of society" Shigaraki said, but despite hating him, the weapon they bought with them is gonna defeat him, so there definitely was a toke of happiness from where he was speaking.

 

"That's.. all might?" One of the villains said as All might threw his upper suit away, "it's my first time seeing him in person.." the villain said again, voice having more hesitation each sentence. "He looks so intimidating.." one of the mutants said "Idiots!" Another one chimed in "Don't hesitate! If he kill that thi--" he never got to finish the sentence as All might jumped from where he was, and In the second, all the remaining villains were down and unconscious, and he was immediately next to Aizawa and Chuuya on the ground 

 

Chuuya stared at him in shock and relief that was faked, but Action time-- "All might!" Chuuya began, voice sounding desperate and panicked as he leaned forward, "Aizawa sensei!--" Chuuya said but never got to finish the sentence as Aizawa was picked up by All might "I know young Nakahara" All might began, "I know" he then turned to Aizawa in his arms, unconscious and bleeding, and still barely breathing "Forgive Aizawa-kun" he said. And then immediately looked at Chuuya again "Young Nakahara, I need you to withdraw immediately, you're bleeding" 

 

Chuuya stood up, frowning at Aizawa's Pale and bleeding face, he clenched his fists in fake frustration, and his lips slowly formed a thin line. But In a blink Aizawa was back on the ground, Midoriya, mineta and Asui we're out of the water. He didn't do thus because he cared, he was gonna make it seem he cared more about his teachers then himself, "Everyone" All might began "go to the entrance, I'm entrusting Aizawa to you, he's unconscious so hurry!" Asui and Mineta nodded and ran to Aizawa first, while Midoriya looked at all might with worried look and a "All might.." in a worried tone 

 

Chuuya immediately ran over to help Asui and Mineta pick Aizawa up "Hold on guys, let me increase his volume" Chuuya said, activating his ability, "Do what?" Mineta asked with confusion, "Make him less heavy" Chuuya explained as red outline gathered around Aizawa's limpless body, he was light as a feather, he only reduced the gravitational pull on Aizawa, that's why. "Oh wow! Look at that, He's as light as a feather now!" Mineta said surprisingly and asui smacked him In a way that meant "focus!" 

 

"Midoriya-kun" Chuuya called out, snapping Midoriya in whatever zone he was, he quickly ran over to help, and got Aizawa's head on his shoulder, holding Aizawa's arms with his hands, while Asui was holding Aizawa's legs, mineta didn't have to do anything, Aizawa was light, Still Midoriya looked back at all might "All might.. you can't.." he began "That brain villain took One fo--" Midoriya immediately stopped himself, glancing at Asui and Mineta behind him, "He took a punch that didn't break my arm, but he didn't even twitch he's gotta be" 

 

Chuuya narrowed his eyes, this kid is gonna reveal that secret about his quirk sooner or later, it was funny really, How one single wrong word can cause a catastrophe for both All might and Midoriya. All might however did not blink, "Young Midoriya" all might began, turning around to face him "It's fine" he said. And that shut up Midoriya real fast. Which made all of them walk away quickly

 

Chuuya took one glance at dazai, who did not seem pleased with that posture, Chuuya really wanted to know what the heck is going on through that kind of his right now, but he needed his focus on things here, he couldn't mess it up because his partner in crime is on the other side of this platform. He should also focus on All might creating that Volcanic eruption of smoke down there. Chuuya doubts it will be that easy, sure he could destroy it in a Glance but all might? Chuuya’s sure he's gonna take a small chance of death travel right now fighting that thing. 

 

"How did he make a suplex look like a explosion!?" Mineta asked, voice laced in awe, looking over his shoulder. "All might's on another level!" He said "even though he's a rookie teacher who cannot teach without looking at his notes" Asui added and Chuuya held back a chuckle that was threatening to escape. Still, as much as they were glazing him, That Nomu thing was as powerful as all might, and Midoriya definitely knew that with the way he was frowning. 

 

The heat of the battle was a living, breathing thing—clawing up the walls, crawling down the spectators' spines, searing itself into every breath they took. As the smoke cleared up, the two figures fighting were visible. And in the eye of the storm stood All Might, Symbol of Peace, golden-haired and grim-eyed, locked in a pose that screamed defiance against the impossible.

 

He had him. He had Nomu in a German suplex. More or less, His hands were locked around Nomu’s chest, that was half disappearing into the shadowy thing on the ground above them, forearms rippling with pressure, veins stark beneath the skin. Nomu’s other half of body was under all might, hands locked on both sides of all might's torso. And they dug. 

 

That wasn’t shadow pooling beneath them. It was him. A swirling, sickening mass of black-purple fog, dense and sinister, curling up from beneath Nomu’s pinned back. Because of him, Nomu’s body was twisted, disappearing into the ground of the shadow, and his other half appearing beneath all might. Gripping his sides.

 

"Is that how it is?" All might asked, even though Nomu's fingers had dug in his sides. Even though it hurt, it definitely hurt as his ribs were being crushed. And his sides were starting to bleed, red stained his white Shirt-- and that was painful, it was his weak spot-- 

 

"We're you trying to stop him from moving by smashing him deep into the concrete?" Shigaraki asked, voice laced with rather sadism, "you won't be able to stop him like that" he said "because Nomu is as strong as you are" Shigaraki then turned to Kurogiri "That's good Kurogiri" he said with a short laugh "it's an unexpected opportunity" Shigaraki said with smugness in his tone 

 

Dazai narrowed his eyes, Sure, he expected all might to take some beatings, but truly not to be defeated this pathetically, The only reason he came here was to understand how these heroes truly fight, he got Aizawa's part, he got Thirteen's part, but for All might to lose like this before He even got to see the chance to acknowledge how the number 1 thinks in fights? Truly pathetic, If he knew how easily nomu would defeat All might, then he wouldn't have come, but hey, there's always other possibilities.. he had enough data on Aizawa already from Chuuya-- 

 

Would he? Dazai isn't very sure with himself on this part, there's another reason he's refusing to acknowledge, he wanted to see someone in person, not through a holographic screen, but that secret is going to the grave with him, there's no way Chuuya will be ever knowing of that. But for now, Dazai should focus on the fight, seems like Nomu found a tight spot, because All might let go of his chest and grab Nomu’s hand at his right side, attempting to move it. He was struggling 

 

"This is your first offense?" All might asked, looking around at the villains "you better prepare yourselves.." All might said, though at the end his tone cracked very slightly. Shigaraki raised his hand, scratching his neck at All might's words, he didn't want hearing of any of this "Kurogiri" he called out. 

 

"I do not want blood and guts overflowing within me," Kurogiri began, "But I would be happy to take in someone as great as you" Kurogiri finished as the gate started forming above all might, making him visibly tense "You are too fast to see with the human eye" He said as All might was slowly falling into the Gate with nomu "Restraining you was Nomu’s job" Kurogiri said, "And then, when your body is halfway un, to close the gate.." Kurogiri said, making All might connect the dots very fast "... and tear you apart is my job" Kurogiri finally finished.

 

Chuuya narrowed his eyes at the sight happening down below, it must be greatly shocking to see their strongest hero be absolutely beaten and in a moment of death. It was laughable, half of them were crying, Some were being to confident, but at the end of the day they're useless without their teachers, and their teachers and pro heroes are useless as well, but if there's anything Chuuya learned form this,  it's that they don't know how to back up.

 

"Asui-san" Midoriya said, voice surprisingly steady, Yep, there it was, Chuuya knows what's coming. "What is it Midoriya?" Asui asked looking up at him "trade places with me carrying Mr.Aizawa" Midoriya said "Ribbit..? Okay... but why?" Asui asked, coming up to Midoriya to take Aizawa. Chuuya patted her shoulder "don't worry Asui-San, Since he's still under the effects of my quirk, he's gonna be light weight" Chuuya said. Helping her put Aizawa on her back. 

 

"Midoriya!?" Mineta yelled as Midoriya ran back down. Chuuya exhaled. These kids are so stupid. He's gonna run down, and what can he do if their strongest is struggling. Midoriya was probably crying a bit. But Chuuya cannot let him die, he still needs to understand that Quirk of theirs. So he glanced at Asui "Asui-san" Chuuya called out, "please go ahead, I will go after Midoriya-san" Chuuya said as he ran after Midoriya, that kid gets reckless, and all might is in no position to save him. 

 

"Wait! Chuuya-San!" Asui called out, her tone was a bit worried "You're also in no shape to be down there after fighting that thing!" She said, and Chuuya paused to a stop in his steps, before He looked over his shoulder, and locked eyes with them and smiled, this was to tell them "I'll be fine, take care of Aizawa-san" And Immediately took after Midoriya again. Midoriya was ahead of him but Chuuya can quickly catch up-- Wait is he-- 

 

Chuuya gritted his teeth as he saw Midoriya jump forward, it was happening way to fast, Kurogiri immediately appeared in front of him, "how foolish" Kurogiri muttered, Midoriya already disappearing into the fog of the gate. Chuuya didn’t even have time to scream Midoriya's name before--- A huge explosion at Kurogiri's side and a "Move! You're in the day deku!" Bakugou yelled, grabbing Kurogiri's body and slamming him into the ground, Midoriya immediately moved back. "Take that!" Bakugou yelled. 

 

No time to react Ice was already forming, a path of ice formed on the ground, and as quickly as it appeared, Nomu’s right side was frozen. Even through the wrap gate that Nomu was passing. Chuuya blinked, if it was ice then-- Chuuya whipped his head around, it was Todoroki, of course! "All I heard was that you are here to kill all might" Todoroki said coldly. With the nomu frozen, his grip lossened, which gave all might the opportunity to release himself, jump and next to Todoroki. Immediately Clutching the wound on his side. 

 

Next one to enter in Chuuya’s vision was Kirishima, who attempted to Land with a punch and slam Shigaraki into the ground, but Shigaraki moved back just in time, and Kirishima immediately took a few steps back as well "Damn it!" Kirishima muttered "I didn't get to show off!" He said with disappointment. 

 

"Stop acting so stuck-up, foggy nobody!" Bakugou yelled at Kurogiri, And Immediately after him "The symbol of peace cannot be killed by the likes of you." Todoroki said with the always so composed tone. Chuuya blinked again. Well, he expected this to happen but what's with the showing of here? And poor Midoriya looks so distressed looking at everyone. The scene.. was something. 

 

But Chuuya sighed, He needed to asset the situation better. So he walked up futher, "Glad to see you guys finally arrived" Chuuya said, standing between Midoriya and Bakugou on the ground. Chuuya stared at Kurogiri. This was the thing that robbed their warehouse? To think they're in this stupid mission because of that thing. Midoriya wiped his tears and gritted his teeth, staring at the two main problems of this situation.

 

Asui didn't expect this to happen, "Todoroki... Bakugou.." mineta muttured, and Asui finished for him "and Kirishima..." but no time for talk, they both feel the twitch of Aizawa, this pose is uncomfortable for Aizawa and he's already hurt enough. It's helping that Chuuya used his quirk on Aizawa sensei to make him lightweight. So they kept moving, "Leave this to them, let's hurry!" Asui-san said, as they kept moving to the entrance. 

 

"Everyone..!" Uraraka muttured in relief. She was so relived to see everyone helping, But down below, She noticed something, was that-- Tsu "Hey! hey!" Uraraka called out to them. And they came to a stop "Ochaco?" Tsuyu called out. Sato immediately noticed them carrying Aizawa on their back, and immediately called out "Hey! Do you guys need help with Aizawa sensei!?" He yelled, there Was a faint outline of red around Aizawa's body, he couldn't see properly from this distance but-- 

 

"No need!" Tsuyu yelled back, "Chuuya used his quirk on Aizawa sensei, and he's lightweight now! Just wait for us there!" Tsuyu explained. And everyone nodded, "All right!" Uraraka yelled back. And let out a exhale. "Chuuya-kun is really an amazing person" she muttered, he's really, as special as Midoriya is in personality. But he's also amazing because.. before all might arrived, Chuuya took hits to keep Aizawa from dying from that Nomu thing. If only she was as brave as him!

 

Mina was really happy to see what was happening, more importantly, she was happy she was friends with Chuuya, who, even though he's bleeding a bit from attempting to fight That nomu to save Aizawa, still ran after Midoriya even though-- even though-- he could've-- Mina didn't want to think about it, Chuuya was such a amazing person, and she's sure he will be A amazing hero as well. She wants to be like him--

 

But-- "l-leave this to all might.." Mina heard Thirteen speak and immediately looked at her "when the other teachers get here, get to a safe place" Thirteen said. Mina couldn't find immediate words but muttered quickly "O-Okay!" 

 

Kirishima looked at Chuuya’s face, who was wiping more blood of his face and mouth, and frowned "Nakah-- I mean Chuuya, shouldn't it be better for you to withdraw from here, you're bleeding man" Kirishima said in a worried tone, and Chuuya paused and smiled, wipping the blood of his mouth, he said in a ever so calm voice "I don't think I can withdraw now and worry about you guys from up there" 

 

Kirishima looked like he wanted to say something but Shigaraki did not let him with his monolog "Kurogiri, our exit and entrance has been overcome" he muttured, voice not sounding as worried "We're in a pinch" he muttered. Dazai sighed. He knew there was a possibility this would happen, but the amount of second hand embarrassment he's getting from these kids is horrible. Someone grant him the patience to get over this 

 

Bakugou stared down at Kurogiri, "You careless bastard" He yelled "You're just what I thought you'd be" Bakugou said, gripping a bit more harder at Kurogiri's body "Only certain parts of you can turn into a misty wrap gate." Bakugou explained "The fog covered your actual body, right?" He asked scarcasticly. "Back then.." Bakugou said, referring to the time him and Kirishima jumped at him, and how Kurogiri Said "oh dear, that was close". "if you were made completely out of mist and physical attacks couldn't work on you, you wouldn't have said something like that" Bakugou said, but as soon as he saw Kurogiri attempting to move, he set of his explosions again "Don't move!" He yelled and then leaned down "if I feel like you're moving suspiciously, then I'll blow you up, Got it!?" 

 

And Kirishima immediately to his side muttered, "his behavior isn't very hero like" and he knew he wouldn't want to get on Bakugo's bad side. Chuuya held back a snort, the situation was a mess, such a absurd mess, everything was so stupid. "He still saved Midoriya Kirishima-san" Chuuya replied to his comment "And found out about Kurogiri's weakness, I'd say he's pretty hero material" He said quickly, and Bakugou gave him a side eye glare. Which made Chuuya shrug. 

 

"In addition to capturing them, they're almost all uninjured. Aside the Carrot head boy who attempted to fight nomu" Shigaraki muttered, voice calm despite the situation "Kids these days are amazing, they make the League of villains look bad, don't you think so, Reaper?" Shigaraki asked, glancing at Dazai besides him, who looked rather bored. Shigaraki didn't wait for an answer though, and immediately turned to the weapon. 

 

"Nomu" Shigaraki called out, and at his command, Nomu’s half frozen body, slowly fell through the gate wrap. And even though The half frozen body, Nomu managed to come out of the other half of the wrap gate, and stand, even though it costed it the frozen arm and leg, that immediately snapped. But he was still moving, which was a shock to everyone "even though his body's broken, he's still moving?" Midoriya asked, "get back everyone!" All might yelled. 

 

But the.. frozen parts of Nomu’s body broke, and slowly, the meat started appearing. Chuuya paused. Regeneration? Dazai said this thing has Been modified to take all might on a 100% so it has multiple quirks. "What?" All might asked "his quirk wasn't shock absorption?" All might muttered as Nomu fully regerated. 

 

"I didn't say that was all he had," Shigaraki answered him, voice in a tone that nobody could figure out what was "Nomu has been modified to take you on a 100%, This is his super Regeneration" Shigaraki explained "He's a super-efficent sandbag." Shigaraki said. And Nomu was fully regenerated. Which made everyone enter a fighting stance and focus "First we need to get our gate back" Shigaraki said, and it made everyone tense and look more properly. 

 

"Go nomu" Shigaraki said, and Nomu moved, All might gritted his teeth, this thing is fast, such speed! But he's going for--- As Nomu threw that punch, a huge amout of water and wind force was created. And quickly everyone was blew off. As soon as they could see and be on their feet again Midoriya yelled "K-Kachan!?" Looking around. There was was much smoke. But as it cleared out-- figures were beginning to get more clear, Midoriya, Kirishima and Todoroki, could see 3 figures, two kneeling,  and one standing in front of them

 

"H- Huh!?" Midoriya muttured. What the heck happened. Kachan was still on the ground, extremely shocked, but in one piece, that Kurogiri thing was not with them-- but next to him was Chuuya-- Chuuya-san!? He was-- coughing-- bl0--. Midoriya opened his mouth, nothing but shorts breaths came out. Others were already moving "Chuuya!?" Kirishima yelled, they were already at his side. 

 

"Are you all-- right Bakugou-san?" Chuuya asked, swallowing a bunch of blood down his throat, only one eye was cracked open, the taste of his own blood was Feeling chemical, damn, that was fast. It's true that Chuuya took that hit on purpose, well not fully. It happened in a matter of seconds, he moved, All might moved, and the hit that was supposed to land on Bakugo, by 10% landed on Chuuya’s stomach. But he's fine, it was barely anything he couldn't handle. Besides. He's supposed to bleed a little to get pity. 

 

"what--" Bakugou muttured, staring in complete shock at Chuuya. And Chuuya only smiled, well seems like it's time for explanation. "Right-- agh--" Chuuya tried to explain, but the coughing was not going to stop-- "Right before Nomu landed that punch, I managed to move between Bakugou-san and Nomu, and I used my ab-- quirk to make nomu Deadweight, to slow him down, and at the same time all might came and puched Nomu in the brain, sending him back--"

 

Chuuya managed to explain that much before he sighed, and wiped the blood of his mouth again "but not before Nomu managed to punch my stomach a bit, but it's fine-- really, I'm glad Bakugou-san is all right" Chuuya smiled, it was a bit of a tired smile. But if that thing hit him at the 100% he would be flying to the side a bit. But he wouldn't die, hell, if he survived verlaine, this thing is not gonna be his reason for death either 

 

"How.." Todoroki muttered "How can you say it's fine when you could be having internal bleeding right now!?" He yelled at Chuuya, immediately kneeling next to him. Chuuya stared at him in confusion, this kid was ice cold at the start, why the concern? But... it's not his first time with internal bleeding, he's kind of used to it, if you have to activate corruption, you get used to it. "Todoroki-kun--" Chuuya tried to speak but Todoroki immediately sushed him, "no-- don't-- Don't speak-- Chuuya do not put more pressure in your chest then needed" Todoroki said. Shutting up Chuuya real fast.

 

All might stood stiffly in front of them. Good grief.. for  a student to get this injured on his watch-- it really makes him furious-- as smoke cleared up. Nomu was on the ground, With Kurogiri next to him. And it made all might grit his teeth. Shigaraki stared at the Ginger Head. Coughing up blood. He managed to protect the blondie huh? Such a reckless attack, but nomu still managed to get Kurogiri back.. "Do you not know how to hold back?" All might asked, snapping Shigaraki's mind again 

 

"It was to rescue my companions" Shigaraki casually said, unbothered, by the situation "I had no choice." He said in a matter of fact tone "Besides, those kids aren't innocent either, that plain looking one" Shigaraki said, looking at Midoriya's direction "He was about to punch me with everything he had, you know" Shigaraki muttered "Violence for the sake of others makes it admirable" He said in such tone that made All might grit his teeth. "It's that right, hero?" Shigaraki asked 

 

"You know what all might? I'm angry" Shigaraki began "I'm angry at this world that Categorizes the same violent acts as heroic or villainous, deciding what's good and what's bad" He said, voice cracking ""Symbol of peace"? Ha, you're just a device to repress violence, Violence only breeds violence, the world will know this once we kill you" Shigaraki said, voice sounding like he was trying to restarin him from laughing 

 

"That's preposterous." All might muttered "The eyes of white-collar criminals like you burn silently" he said "You just want to enjoy this yourself, don't you, you liar?" All might finished. And Shigaraki only laughed "He's already figured me out?" He asked himself

 

Todoroki gritted his teeth "It's 3 against 5, we can't be counting Nakahara" Todoroki muttered. And everyone stood up. As soon as Chuuya attempted to stand up he was immediately taken to the ground again. He was not allowed to stand up "Chuuya" Kirishima began "you already did enough, please leave the rest to us". Chuuya only sighed and nodded, true, He should stop now, but oh how happy he would be if he could fight that thing again. He would show it what real power is, he would crush it with gravity. And he also wants to see how all might will deal with this.

 

"Kacchan already exposed the fog's weakness!" Midoriya said, getting into a fighting stance, and Kirishima stood up as well "Those guys are crazy, but if we back up all might we might be able to push him back" he said, hardening his arms. 

 

"No!" All might yelled, looking at them over his shoulder "Run away, Young Nakahara is already injured, he can't even defend himself, what if they take him hostage? It's better for you to get to a safe place!" All might said, but even though his words were right, Todoroki still activated his ice slowly, "we can't move anywhere, too much moving could have the bleeding to get worse, and besides, you would've been in trouble if I hadn't done anything earlier, right? Todoroki asked 

 

"That was a different story, young Todoroki, thanks" All might said, "don't engage in the fight, since young Nakahara shouldn't move, protect him, he absolutely cannot get more injured then he already has" he said "and watch a pro hero give everything he's got" Midoriya immediately turned to him "But All might, you're bleeding and the time--" Midoriya immediately  stopped himself. To his words, all might only gave a thumbs up 

 

"Nomu, Kurogiri, get him" Shigaraki commanded as nomu slowly stood up from the ground "I'll deal with the children" Shigaraki said "But don't worry Reaper" He said "I'll leave the Carrot head alone, he's yours kill after all, and he's already in a bad shape" Shigaraki laughed. But Dazai was quiet, he hated it. He hated Seeing his chibi like that. Chuuya rarely got hurt, The last time he got hurt was Corruption, and that happened a few months ago. But Dazai hates Chuuya getting hurt for no reason, Sure, everything was going according to plan,  but seeing his Chuuya on the ground like that coughing blood, oh how he hates that. 

 

All might clenched his hand into a fist, "it's true that I barely have a minute left" All might thought, puffing his chest,  "My power has been declining fatser then I have expected" He thought. But it seems he couldn't even think in peace "Now then" Shigaraki said, snapping all might out of his mind "let's clear thus and go home" Shigaraki said, voice unsettlingly calm, and then he moved.  Ran straight for the students "But I must do this" All might thought again, 

 

"Hey, we've gotta do this after all!" Kirishima said, getting into a stance. Everyone else was ready. "Why?" All might asked himself but he already knew the Answer "Because I am..." All might thought as his power, every ounce of it slid into this moment now. And his eyes suddenly were glowing blue-- "...the Symbol of peace!" All might thought to himself as he immediately moved forward, running straight towards the Nomu, who willingly ran just as fast to all might. All might charged with a punch and so did Nomu and when they collided with each other, it sent such a Shockwave that blew everyone back 

 

"Damn, Oi oi, you talked about thus shock absorption yourself earlier, didn't you?" Shigaraki said as he landed and slided down the ground, dragging his hand on it as well. "Yes, i did!" All might yelled back. Already charging another punch, Nomu punched his fist right back, and it went on, one punch after the other, each punch sent enough Shockwave to not be able to move, and crouch on the ground.

 

Midoriya tried to have his balance, he really did, he barely got it now, while all might was having a head on fist fight. His hand was locked on the ground with his knees, trying to hang on, without flying backwards, "A head-on fist fight?" Midoriya groaned, barely hearing himself, he couldn't even properly see Kachan landing next to him. "W-wow!" Kirishima said, the Shockwave sendimg him falling. All eyes were on All might, fighting the Nomu head on.

 

Chuuya bit the inside of his cheek, he was firmly planted on the ground and nothing could move him. And this fight is getting too exaggerated, too much Shockwave and smoke and debris, but what could he expect from someone so weak, even though others are definitely glazing him right now. Chuuya just wants to go home. If this plan Dazai has doesn't work out in the end he's going to commit Arson

 

"I-I can't get near them!" Kurogiri said, Shockwave Immediately sending him back as he tried to take any move forward. All might broke the ground each time he moved his body now, not flailing-- "if your Quirk  isn't shock nullification but Shockwave absorption," All might said, as the speed of his body was increasing the ground was breaking more and more apart "Then there's a limit to it, right!?' All might said. As punches flew he slowly made the enemy back more and more up. 

 

Nomu landed a punch to his weak spot, but All might immediately got back into the punching "Made to fight me?" He asked, things wee quite literally falling apart, Shockwaves spanwed one after the other, like small tornados lifting everything in its path. "If you can withstand me at 100%" All might said, pushing the Nomu back slowly with nothing but his fist "then I'll force you to surrender from beyond that!" He yelled 

 

"He's bleeding while giving it his all..!" Midoriya thought, "he's not swinging randomly.. every hit, every single hit is more then 100% of his power!" Midoriya thought, he remembered, remembered the incident with the sludge villain, remembered how he saved Kacchan, watching All might throw a punch that sent Nomu thrashing through the ground with smoke and debris following. All might followed forward from air "A hero" he said The creature quickly got back on its legs and Arms, on all four running forward and launching himself in air at all might, who immediately continued throwing punches and even debris at him, every part of the Nomu’s body was hit. 

 

All might blocked the punch With both hands as he landed on the ground with his back, nomu was about to land, and launched him into the air with his legs again "can always break out of a tough spot!" All might yelled, he kicked the nomu mid air to the side, making it slam into the ground, before drop kicking it with his feet, landing straight onto the Nomu, dragging him down, before Nomu trashed below him, and they both were fastky into the air again

 

As The nomu came closer All might grabbed his hand and spinmed him in the air, before slamming him into the ground ground full force, causing the entire ground to crash with blocks beimg launched into the air, more Shockwave and smoke again was caused. As the nomu bounced of the ground, All Might landed with a thud next to him. "Hey villain, have you ever heard these words?" All might asked, taking every drop of his power he had left, and grabbing it into a fist "go beyond.." All might said, charging ahead with his hnad forward "plus.." All might yelled before finally landing the punch to the thing's stomach "Ultra...!" All might yelled again

 

The punch sent nomu flying, launched into the air with such force. The ground broke again, the Shockwave kept it going. Until eventually it slammed into the roof and broke through the glass, creating a loud vibration and explosion throughout the entire USJ. The nomu didn't land any close, it sent flying into the sky, broke through a few clouds and even left a star shining for goodbye. 

 

"That was a villain up there just now, wasn't it?" Sero asked, Looking to the roof, "Y-yeah.." Sato said after him. It was so fast, they barely saw that villain fly up like that through the roof. "That power is..." Shoji said, but he didn't finish, it was mineta who finished "it's all might!" He said voice cracking. "There's no one else who can do something so amazing!" Mineta yelled, tears were already formed at the corner of his eyes out of happiness. Everyone was extremely happy 

 

Chuuya blinked. Well thus was dramatic, too much destruction for one day. He sighed. Truly, this type of fighting was more for showing of then actual fighting, well good to know this isn't acceptable in the port mafia, unless necessary of course. But still, isn't this guy at his limit already? How much more until the other teachers arrive!?

 

"Is this a comic book or something?" Kirishima asked, staring at the huge hole in the roof where Sunlight slowly started to pour in and blind "its like he nullified the shock absorption" Kirishima muttured, voice in awe and utter shock "His brute strength is crazy" Kirishima said "What insane power" Bakugou muttered immediately after him "does this mean he rushed at him so fast he couldn't regenerate?" 

 

Midoriya didn't have time to stare at the hole. His mind immediately went to All might, the smoke around him still hasn't cleared. But it slowly did "I really have gotten weaker.." All might said "In my prime, fire hits would have been enough" He said, turning to face the students, while clutching his shoulder, smiling "But it took more than 300 hits" je said. Midoriya slowly smiled with a shaky exhale at all might 

 

"And now.." All might thought "I'm out of time.." his skin slowly burned, it definitely meant he was going going transform soon. But stil, he turned, towards the hand guy, and the masked guy, and also the Gate wrap. Smoke still clung around him, so the smoke coming from his body wasn't noticeable that much. "Now, villains.." he said, "I'm sure we'd all like to end thus as soon as possible" All might said 

 

Shigaraki was trembling from anger. His hands were clenched into fists, and he was very hardly gritting his teeth "he used a cheat!?" Shigaraki muttered very angry. Very hardly trying not to lunge at them right here and now. He slowly raised his hand.. "Oi oi, what's going on?" Shigaraki muttered, scratching his neck over and over "he's not any weaker at all." He said, continuing to dig his nails into his skin "did that guy lie to me!?" 

 

Dazai honestly was not amazed, this fight is baby steps compared to the shit they do home, his chibi does much more and doesn't even get a scratch or does unnecessary destruction of the environment. But still, it was kind of funny, he got what he wanted, he figured how the pro heroes and students think, and he got to see His dog, what else is there to do? Ah.. that's right, watch this brat next to him throw a tantrum, ironically though he's four years older then Dazai.

 

"What's wrong?" All might asked, snapping Shigaraki out if his own little world, making him pause on the scratching "You're not coming? You said you'd "clear" this or something right?" He said, Glaring at Shigaraki "Come and get if you can" all might said. Shigaraki paused, and let out something, a noise out of fear? Fear? Was he trembling? Was thus fear? He was--

 

"All might.." Bakugou muttured "as Expected, it looks like there is no need for us to fight" Todoroki said calmly. Chuuya sighed, and under a second kirishima was next to him, kneeling as well, this was being dragged on, that man cannot move, if he could he would already finished that hand guy down, what's up with their empty brains!? 

 

"Midoriya!" Kirishima called out "We should get out of here now! It will be worse if we end up getting take hostage instead!" But Midoriya wasn't even listening, he was only looking at all might. "No.." Midoriya thought "He's bluffing. It's almost lost under the cloud of dust, but I can see the steam like substance that comes out when he transforms" Midoriya thought "All might Is.." 

 

 

"I can't move anymore..." All might thought, his body twitching every few seconds "That Nomu thing was too strong..." All might gritted his teeth "Frankly, if I move even one step, I won't be able to keep whit bluff, I'll go back by true form.. just a little more.." All might thought, leaning forward "Well? What's wrong?" "hesitate" All might thought "just a little more.. If I can stall for just a little longer...

 

Shigaraki digged his skin with his nails, scratching more and more "If only I had Nomu.." he muttered "that guy would've been able to go up against him without thinking anything!" Shigaraki said, but Kurogiri leaned forward "Shigaraki Tomura" he said "please calm yourself", Dazai narrowed his eyes "Yeah Mr.full of hands, we could be doing this elsewhere" He muttured. "Looking carefully I see that he was definitely weakened from the Damage of Nomu’s attacks" the words of Kurogiri made Shigaraki pause, and also give The Reaper a glare. 

 

"Besides, the children appear to be frozen in fear" he said calmy "and we still have underlings who can be used" Kurogiri said "there are likely a few minutes left before reinforcements come, if you and I work together, we still have a chance of killing him" Shigaraki slowly lowered his hands "yeah.. yeah, yeah.." he muttured quietly "That's right.. that's right.. we have no choice but to do it" Shigaraki muttured "I mean, we have the last boss right in front of our eyes" 

 

Todoroki and Bakugou immediately noticed the rest of the villains getting up. They immediately whipped around.  Kirishima also noticed from where he was kneeling next to chuuya "All might will take care or the main bad guys" Kirishima said "You two go and take care of those guys! I will stay with Chuuya here"

 

Chuuya seriously bit his tounge here-- he was begging to get so dizzy-- if this keeps on he will-- lose consciousness quickly-- ah... crap.. screw this whole acting process-- The internal bleeding is beginning to take more effect-- ah, well? It's better to fall asleep for a while instead of watching this circus? Everything slowly got blury.. it was getting disoriented-- too many colors, and suddenly black-- he was out cold

 

Bakugou and Todoroki nodded, yeah that would be good, but Todoroki looked over his shoulder "Midoriya?" He called out, no use, he was frozen solid, "I'm the only one who knows" Midoriya thought "The fog guy is probably more dangerous, all might has likely gone last his limit, jf the fog guy toys with him, I'm sure.." Midoriya clenched his fists.

 

Shigaraki charged forward, without a drop of hesitation "You're coming, huh?" All might thought "this is revenge for Nomu!" Shigaraki yelled, before jumping forward, to cross the distance fatser. Kurogiri came right after him, And all might clenched his fists "Hurry! Everyone hurry!" All might thought while the distance between the villains.

 

Midoriya couldn't just watch this, his legs were broken even though he controlled it earlier, but it's fine, as long as he aims for the body of the fog and gets it away! It will be fine-- "get away from all might!" Midoriya yelled, Preparing the punch-- but-- a hand-- a hand appeared out of the fog in front of him "this hand!? Is it the same one that---" "I won't fall for that again!" Kurogiri yelled, and as the hand was about to come into contact with Midoriya's face, Shigaraki started to laugh, but just then-- inches away-- Gunshot-- and the hand that was about to touch Izuku's face-- was shot. 

 

Midoriya hit the ground face first and the others immediately looked towards the sound. "Are they here!?" All might said, turning around to look, and they were "sorry everyone!" Principal Nezu said "sorry were late! I gathered all who were immediately available!" Uraraka beamed out of happiness, tears were picking at her eyes "Iida-kun!" She said 

 

"I, Tenya Iida, class 1-A representative," iida yelled, for everyone to hear "have returned!" There were reinforcements, lots of teachers, and that also meant The villains are immediately gonna charge like bulls at red to attack. "Tch.." Present Mic muttured and stepped forward first, and He inhaled so deep his chest practically doubled in size. "YEEEEEEAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!" His voice exploded Down the stairs like a sonic boom. Glass cracked. Whoever was climbing those stairs fell down, and most of the villains covered their ears, well, they were villains, and they deserved it for what they have done to the students and his husband. 

 

Ectoplasm quickly backed him up by immediately spawning clones. The clones immediately took care of half of the villains down there by taking them by suprise "Split up and protect the students!" Nezu yelled calmy, pointing down, while smiling "yes sir!" They all yelled. And just like that, explosion after explosion was made in each zone. "Aw man, they're really here" Shigaraki muttured, backing up towards Kurogiri and Reaper "it's game over now" Shigaraki said, turning towards the two of them "Kurogiri, Reaper, shall we go home and try again late--" the words never left because Shigaraki was shot multiple other times, but Kurogiri quickly covered him with with his gate. 

 

"Someone whose Quirk can capture them all from this distance.." Sniper said, while still shooting endless bullets, "me!" Thirteen said, making him pause. "Shigaraki Tomura!--" Kurogiri began, but something Immediately began sucking his fog like a vacuum "this is" he said slowly.."Thirteen!" 

 

"Get over with it and get us home already Kurogiri, or Thirteen will suck you up immediately" Dazai muttered slowly, as the fog wrapped around his body, and Shigaraki's. He didn't really have anything to see, just a bunch of pro heroes-- and kids-- and Chuuya, Poor Chuuya, his poor chibi collapsed after all, eh, he will see his dog again, and hopefully will have a proper conversation next time, so we'll, until then "I may have failed this time.." Shigaraki muttured, glaring at all might "but I will kill you next time, Symbol of Peace! All might!" Shigaraki yelled at him, before his body was fully emregend in the fog, and all three of them fully dissappeared.

 

"My goodness" Sniper said, looking over the entire ruckus the USJ is "I can't belive we let them escape after they made such a big show of trespassing" midnight turned to him. Vlad walked forward and slowly put principal nezu of guard "They caught us completely unguarded, huh?" Nezu said "more importantly we must make sure the students are safe" midnight and Sniper nodded at his words. They needed to gather everyone. 

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

The wrap gate slowly came into place, one figure slowly walked out, while the other slumped against the floor "Ouch.." Shigaraki muttered "I was shot in both arms and legs.. we lost completely.. even Nomu was defeated! All the underlings were defeated in an instant!" Shigaraki yelled "those kids were strong.. the symbol of peace was healthy.." je muttured "You were wrong Master!" Shigaraki yelled, looking up at the computer on the desk 

 

"I wasn't" muttured the voice, "we were just not prepared enough," the voice said, and then another voice chimed in "it's true that we underestimated them, it's a good thing we did it under this Leauge of villains cheap name, by the way, what about Master and my joint creation Nomu?" The voice asked "was he not retrevied?" The older voice said 

 

Dazai sighed and leaned against the wall "he was blown away" he said casually "what!?" The cracked voice of the doctor was heard "all might came at him so fast and sent him flying through the roof" dazai continued, glancing at Kurogiri to continue "More precisely, without coordinates to his precise location, I could not find him, even with my wrap" Kurogiri said, stepping forward "I did Not have time for that" he muttured. "After  all we did to make him as powerful as all might!" The doctor yelled "well" the older voice said "I suppose it cannot be helped, that's unfortunate." 

 

"Power.." Shigaraki muttered. And dazai narrowed his eyes under the mask, oh he knew the words that Shigaraki was gonna mutter "That's right.." Shigaraki said "there were two special kids... both fast as All might.. but one was really flexible.. while the other one had brute strength it seemed" Shigaraki muttered "Oh?" The older voice asked, "if those two haven't gotten in the way.." Shigaraki muttered, clenching his fists "then we might have been able to kill all might" Shigaraki said, slamming his fist into the ground "those brats... those brats!" 

 

"Of course you have regrets" the older voice muttured, while Shigaraki let out a scream "But this was not a futile exercise" the voice continued "Gather the elite, take all the time you need, we cannot move freely which is why we need a symbol like you Shigaraki Tomura, next time show the world that you are to be feared!" 

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

"..16, 17, 18. Other then the boy with both legs broken and the boy with internal bleeding, everyone else seems unharmed" the detective muttered. "Let's have all the all the students return to their classroom for now, we won't be questing them right away, anyway, right?" 

 

"Detective" Asui began "what about Aizawa-sensei?" She asked, "Comminuted Fractures in both arms and a facial fracture, fortunately, there does not seem to be any serious Brain damage, however his orbital floor has broken into small pieces and his eyes may suffer from its aftereffects" The detective put the record away "that's what he said" he said "What about Thirteen?" Mina asked "Thirteen has been treated, the laceration from the back to upper arm was bad but Thirteen will survive, all might will also survive, recovery girl's treatment is enough to treat him" he said 

 

"deku-kun?!" Uraraka asked "Midoriya-kun!?" Iida asked as well. "What about Nakahara?" Todoroki stepped forward, "Yeah!" Kaminari chimed in "how is Chuuya?" The detective paused with all these questions "for Midoriya" the detective began "treatment in the nurse's office is enough for him too" He said with a smile, and then paused for a bit. "For Nakahara... Fortunately, there was no need for Surgery, He did lose a lot of blood but he will survive, He will have to rest and keep it very easy though, he will have some side effects but will be fine" 

 

"Thank goodness!" Uraraka said, "oh man.." Kaminari muttured "that scared the crap out of me" he said "Now back to your classroom." The detective said, before turning to another policeman "Sansa, I also have some business in the nurse's office, I'll leave the rest to you", "yes sir! Sansa said.

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

Chuuya’s eyes flickered open, and he took in his unfamiliar surroundings. He was groggy, not realising the possible gravity of his current situation. It always took him a while to come to his senses after waking up; but the rate at which he did varied, depending on whether he woke up to Dazai’s whining or not. The next thing that dawned on him was the scent of bitter antiseptic, and the nauseating aseptic smell of carbonic acid. He was in a hospital. 

 

Chuuya was scared of despised hospitals. They took him back to the few memories he had of that lab, as well as recalling his encounters with N from a year ago. But where on Earth was he? With the horrible hospital smell sparking a panic within Chuuya, he suddenly becomes aware of the wires stuck to his chest, and the tube stuck in his arm.

 

"Fuck, fuck, fuck, no not again" he mutters in a panic, his nerves momentarily getting the better of him. Then, he remembered who he was. He was Chuuya Nakahara, a candidate for the executive position within the renowned Port Mafia, the Gravity Manipulator, half of the Feared Double Black, seemingly unshakeable in the eyes of his subordinates.He takes some deep breaths, as Ane-san instructed him for if, for whatever reason, he got in a panic.

 

In, and out.

In, and out.

In, and out.

 

This was just a room in a civilian hospital, now he remembers, that stupid fight, him passing out cold, the internal bleeding, oh, for the love of God.  Even though it's most definitely doctors outside this room.

 

A nurse entered, and noticed that he had woken up and quickly called the doctor. After a few observations, the doctor said he was well enough to receive visitors but warned him not to overdo himself. Because his condition was very serious a few hours prior. But Chuuya just wanted to sleep, honestly, The only person he would like to see is Dazai, to smack him, would feel satisfied. And maybe Kaede, the girl knows how to keep the mood warm. But soon he will be surrounded by other kids give it time. 

 

And his words were true because 10 minute later, "Chuuya!" Kaminari yelled, after him a bunch of other classmates came, and the room was full. Kaminari immediately hugged him, and Chuuya stiffned. "Get your damn hands off me" was what he wanted to say, but he only raised his hand and patted Kaminari on the back "hello to you too, and hello guys" 

 

"We were so worried Chuuya-kun" Mina said, already getting to his otherside, it looked like she was going to cry. "I heard what happened to-- no I briefly saw it and--" her voice cracked just a bit and Chuuya smiled weakly, raising his hand and slowly giving her a headpat "Hey, Mina-san, everyone here fought their own battles, And besides, I'm here, with all of you" Chuuya said quietly, with that calmness and smile. 

 

Then he slowly turned to the entire class, and folded his hands on his lap, which was under that stupid blanket "how is everyone else, aside me, was there anyone else who got hurt?" He asked, and the class paused "Aside you, Midoriya also got his legs broken-" Kirishima said but didn't quiet get to finish "What!?" Chuuya asked, leaning forward and immediately regretting it because he immediately started to cough, 

 

"Easy there!" Kaminari said, slowly making Chuuya rest against the headboard, "Midoriya is fine! He's only resting currently, aside him nothing major happened to the rest" Kaminari reassured him and Chuuya gave a tiny weak smile "I'm glad" he said quietly. 

 

"Chuuya-kun" Uraraka said, making Everyone look at her. "You--" she began "were amazing down there Okay!?" She blurted out, face red from embarrassment "You did everything you can to protect others and even saved Tsuyu, Mineta, Deku-kun, and even Bakugou-san, you had quick thinking and it was really amazing" she said. For a few seconds everything was quiet, the silence was very loud. 

 

And then slowly, one after the other, even though nobody fully saw everything, they were all in agreement, "Man!" Kaminari said "if only I was there! I heard you were such a badass!" 

 

"Kaminari-kun! Please restrain form using suxh language!" Iida said, but still he smiled "although, it's true what they're saying Nakahara-kun, you saved the lifes of multiple people, you should be proud,  that's something heroes do" he said. And every one of them agreed. Chuuya paused, his mouth open half way, he opened it, and closed it again. Before opening it again. 

 

"You.. guys.. you don't need to say all that to me" Chuuya said, smille a bit brighter "All of us fought our own battles, whether alone or with somebody else" he said slowly, which shut everyone up "and Nobody was useless, each one took a part in this that at the end of the day helped, got it?" Chuuya said quietly, before smiling sweetly, clapping his hands together "We're all a class that priorities each other, okay?" 

 

Silence stretched after Chuuya’s words, but it didn't quite get to be filled again, because the nurses quickly came in, and said it was time to go, and that they had to run some more tests on Chuuya’s condition. The class Cleary looked displeased with this, but each one of them bid goodbye to Chuuya, and then left. And so, the other tests and observations quickly started, with also some pain killers and other meds along the way that he was not happy to take, he was finally alone

 

Chuuya exhaled slowly,  before staring at the ceiling, they became attached to him huh? Not too much, but Chuuya made some serious progress, at the start nobody would even look at him, now it's "hi!" And "how was your day?" At each glance. "Pfft.." Chuuya seriously couldn't hold it back, how could he? The plan was going smoother then butter, the mission is gonna be easier then he thought huh? Well, the class is already won, some work needs to be done on some students, but overall he's good, now he just needs to maintain that friendship and make it so he's the most trustworthy of the class, and then he can move on to pro heroes as well, 

 

Hm, maybe he will be returning to Yokohama earlier then he thought? Oh he will most definitely inform his siblings about this, they would be delighted to hear he could possibly return sooner then expected. But for now... he could rest.. it was a long day, and he.. doesn't want to act anymore, so for now he just wants to rest.. and also.. maybe wonder about what that idiot is up to as well... maybe Tomorrow 

 

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

Notes:

Oh my god. Guys. It's 1 in the night here, I just finished this and oh my god the aggressive "post" button I hit once I finished should be studied

ANYWAYS-- WE FINISHED SEASON 1 BABY!! I merged the episodes 12 and 13 together, so that's why the chapter is so long, over 9000 words-- I wanted to move on from season one, so I tried to finish thus quickly. Hope you enjoyed the chapter! I'm slightly disappointed in the fighting scenes and a lot more other scenes you guys might read but over all I'm quite proud of this chapter, there is something weirdly satisfying about writing Chuuya acting and then after he's alone writing him seriously

 

This chapter had a lot of pacing, but hey, a human got flaws. Also, I'll be making a special for Dazai’s birthday too! Suprise suprise! So i decided that these specials birthday I do won't even register in the plot. Think of it as additions for entertainment that don't canonically happen, for example Chuuya’s still 16 not 17, because the birthday special I did for him never actually happened in the plot line, thus, why I made them so OOC in the special, it will be the same thing with Dazai’s birthday, it will be addition to entertainment but nobody treat it as if it actually happened.

 

Also, a important thing in this fanfic that all you should know, is that, in thus fanfic The incident with Chuuya have been moved, the sheep betrayel thing happened when he was 14, and the stormbringer happened when he was 15, so it's a year ago, hope you guys aren't mad I didn't mention this before

 

Now that we got over that can someone comment on what to do with my fighting scenes because i genuinely don't know what I am doing with myself when writing them, I hope, seriously hope, this chapter was enjoyable. Don't forget the Kudos!
Or the nice comments they're the reason my motivation is still there--- thank you all for reading this, back when I first stared this fanfic, I had lots of doubt, but over these last few months, i made some good progress, at least in my opinion, so thanks to everyone here reading this, know you're making me jappy

 

So, without futher ado, I wanna say thank you for your kind patience to read this! And I bid you a goodbye! Until next time!

Chapter 12: June 19th

Summary:

A silly little surprise that Chuuya made for Dazai!!

 

Also this is short-- SERIOUSLY SHORT-- don't be disappointed-- please--

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

OOC reactions and actions!!

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

Dazai didn't do birthdays. Mostly because he never celebrated them properly before, and after they just became meaningless. Sure, he could get the drill, Someone loves their friends and family, calls them over and Eat cake and.. other stuff.. whatever that is, but Dazai never had that, no matter how rich his parents were, that was something they didn't have time for, and well, after he ran away from home... safe to say Mori didn't exactly want to waste time on that. 

 

And Dazai didn't even get the point of birthdays, why would you celebrate coming one year closer to death, well he would be-- but normal people shouldn't, what's so special about those things anyway? He saw multiple things while in the Mafia with Chibi, and before he was officially in,and he may never understand the concept of birthdays no matter the experience. 

 

That being said, when Dazai noticed his birthday rolling in around, he didn't think much of it, just another boring passing day, Someone else with the same birthday as his will celebrate it for him even if they don't know about Dazai’s statement at all.

 

Being in the Mafia meant no silly things, birthdays are considered just that, but he didn't exactly fear anyone at the port mafia, the only reason he's staying is to find a reason to live easy way to kill himself! Not because he's afraid to leave, he could leave any day, and will be fine! So no expectations happened in Dazai’s head, not even one, as June 19th hit

 

Especially Because they're not even home. He's in Musutafu, the fuck is he gonna do here? Not that he planned anything, But he's not currently in the position to have a birthday, with the fact that he's currently on the case of the LOV, and genuinely has to watch his steps, sure he blended in easily but it's clear that they're only keeping him because of the intelligence and not trust.

 

Well, it's easier to win trust of these guys then hero kids, thinking how he would make them trust him is a pain in the ass, Mori did shackle them properly because Chuuya would lose his mind with the LOV and Dazai would probably not stop himself from shooting one of them.

 

Hence, why they're perfectly fine like this-- scratch that, Dazai would pretty much prefer if he was with Chuuya in that school and not on opposite sides-- to annoy him of course, his chibiko has been making some progress, After the whole USJ shenanigans, Chuuya told him that the kids trust him, and he needs to put just a bit more work into some, and then he's gonna start moving to PRO heroes. Which is good, but Still, Dazai hated That Chuuya got himself roughed up so his character couldn't break and so the kids would pity him. 

 

Still... Both him and Chuuya are having different plans in doing this mission, it was agreed on that because they can't speak everytime. They're not free in the same hour. And they always need to be on the lookout for eavesdropping rats, mostly on Dazai’s side but you get the point. And besides that, Dazai trusts Chuuya, same way Chuuya trusts him. And Chuuya isn't dumb, as many people portray him to be, he's actually smart, just because Dazai usually handles the plans doesn't mean He can't handle himself alone, how many people would be surprised? 

 

But still, Dazai didn't know why his feet were taking him somewhere, it was like 11:47 PM, he didn't even know where he was going to begin with, it's not the first time this has happened, and it probably won't be the last. But it happens, and Dazai doesn't understand why, sometimes he goes to odasaku, sometimes to Ango, depending, and Other times he goes to Chuuya, and the only relaizes it when he's at their door. He will never know why. 

 

And he didn't know when he arrived as well, when did he climb the stairs? Seriously, sometimes he hates his brain and body, and how it works. But.. he's already there, So cut the slack, he could pay a visit to chibi, who's probably in one of his moods, given he was released from the hospital yesterday. So Dazai, as a man with mission to be annoying, stepped into Chuuya’s apartment without knocking. He didn't belive in that, He usually would climb through the window with a helicopter, but that's too bad he can't do it here. It's nighttime, sure, but too many people are currently awake. 

 

"The hell?" Chuuya’s voice rang out. And Dazai looked around, he immediately spotted the messy, definitely not brushed copper hair. He had a bandaid on the left side on his cheek, and a very grumpy look, and lots of bandages on his arms, from his wrists to his elbows. A shirt and some wide pajamas. That's what he wore. And Dazai didn't like it, sure  Chuuya was nealry Always in a mood, but Dazai preferred it when he was the reason for that mood. 

 

"Well you look horrible" Dazai said while smiling, closing the door and walking futher into the room. Chuuya grumbled something under his breath but only slumped against the couch "Yeah? Guess who's the reason for me looking like shit" he grumbled, glaring daggers at Dazai, and Dazai only shrugged, "not me!" He replied Cheerfully, too cheerful for the mood Chuuya was in. 

 

"What are you doing here?" Chuuya asked, after deciding whether to throw a knife or the table at Dazai. And dazai paused, what was he gonna answer? He didn't have an actual answer, well he could lie, he is a psychological liar. But Chuuya isn't just anyone he can lie to. Eh, worth a shot "Just wanted to pay you a visit, I can't let you rest after you've been released from the hospital can I?" Dazai spoke with that grin of his. And Chuuya squinted at him but then sighed, and waved his hand dismissively, as if to not ask more questions, he did mutter a "Bastard--"  under his breath

 

But... there was something wrong with the place, not like a dreading feeling or something. Just a feeling that someone has been here, it was messier, things were knocked over, Like glass, Plants, there was dirt on the floor, although really little, Dazai is suprised how he saw it given he needs to wear glasses. So he's suprised at that. Who would come here? There's no one who would come and knock things over, unless Chuuya invited them over? Nah, Chuuya wouldn't do that, The pro heroes neighbors were under this incident, they're like married and too old for this. 

 

Eh, he doesn't have to ask for any answers, whatever it is, Chuuya doesn't seem hurt, aside from the injuries of Nomu. But something else Dazai noticed is The thrown dishes of food, it was uneaten, not even properly for someone like Chibi, who sure was small but had an appetite and still be skinny and have a waist that every lady dreams to have which should not be possible but here they are. "Chuuuyaaa" Dazai dragged his name out and Chuuya pinched his nose for the sole reason to not set this place on fire "what?" He muttured, Voice dangerously clam

 

"What's up with all that uneaten food?" Dazai asked, eyeing it like it was poison, which he would not drink. Just cause it's Chuuya’s. Chuuya looked at the food and squinted at it. "Uh-- yeah, I lost appetite because of the internal bleeding, not the first time" Chuuya shrugged, not even bothered with it. "What?" Dazai mumbled, then blinked. Ah, Chuuya means corruption, Corruption is internal bleeding too-- except Dazai didn't know about the appetite loss. Chibiko can quite literally hide stuff when he wants too

 

 

"Didn't you say you wanted to mistakes made? Here you are, 3 days after you attacked UA high, in flesh" Chuuya muttured scarcasticly, and Dazai only shrugged and laid across the bed, his legs outsretched on Chuuya’s lap. "I wore a mask for a reason Chu!~" Dazai said nonchalantly, looking at Chuuya trough one open eye. "I swear to-- Get off!" Chuuya raised his voice but Dazai did not budge. And Chuuya slumped against the backrest. 

 

And then turned to the clock on the wall, it was nearly midnight, Just a few more minutes. Dazai squinted his eyes at Chuuya "Why are you looking at the clock like that?" He asked suspiciously, and Chuuya side eyed him, "is wanting to know the time illegal in your world now?" Chuuya asked with a kind of a smile thay would worry Dazai, It was not a grin but it sure made Dazai to sit properly. 

 

"You're looking at it like you're about to kill it if it doesn't tick tack faster--" Dazau murmured. Turning to look at the clock, Resting his head on his arms on top of the back rest. Oh, it hit midnight, the arrow just moved to the number. Dazai blinked, and Chuuya stood up. "Where are you going?" Dazai asked, As Chuuya walked to his bedroom. Dazai narrowed his eyes. Either Chuuya just ignored him and went to sleep or Chuuya got a weapon and it's a bomb and he won't risk throwing it at Dazai

 

Minutes later, Chuuya walked out of his bedroom, holding a carbon box, rectangle shaped. Dazai squinted "what is that Chibi" he said as he moved behind the couch as Chuuya set the box on the Table, seriously gently for whatever reason-- Dazai stared at it like it might explode and somehow not kill him. "What is in that box Chuuya" Dazai asked. Was he being Dramatic and Annoying? Very, but did he care? No. 

 

"Come on and open it, promise it's not a snake that can't kill you" Chuuya said, voice dangerously casual. Which made Dazai even more dreadful to open whatever is in that box. But he walked around the couch. And slowly grabbed the top of the box, and slowly lifted it. Dazai didn't immediately look. He refused. Why? To be annoying. Until-- 

 

"OHMYGOD--" He was tackled back to the couch by something small but not tiny, black and too much fur going on on his chest. Dazai swore under his breath, better not be a dog or Dazai will go crazy. He looked dowm-- and saw a... cat? More specifically kitten. Black, the only thing that was colorful was its eyes, which were green. And it's pink nose. Dazai stared, the kitten stared back. Dazai looked up at Chuuya and opened his mouth to say something but Chuuya beat him to it. 

 

"Happy Birthday dipshit, Hope you don't live till another" Chuuya said with a calm smile and a shrug. Dazai blinked. His mouth opened,  closed, he looked at the kitty, then back at Chuuya then opened his mouth again "I'm sorry what?" Dazai said in such suprise that didn’t fit the demon prodigy or the childish Dazai. Chuuya genuinely put a hand to his mouth and turned to the side to hush down his laughter. "Oh god-- your face-- PFFT-- Haha!" Chuuya laughed. Genuine, honest-to-god laughter, Because Dazai was still blinking 

 

"Birthday..?" Dazai mumbled, like he was so disoriented that even he didn't know the date "Yeah," Chuuya said, wiping a tear from his eye, and and exhaling, "Your birthday hit right two minutes ago" Chuuya said simply "and this little guy wanted to come celebrate" Chuuya said, picking up the cat from Dazai and putting it. The cat slowly let out a quiet purr. 

 

Dazai stared in what could only be described as disbelief and silent horror "where did you even get it" he asked, staring at the cat "On the street," Chuuya answered "Knew your birthday was rolling in, so because I know your hatred for dogs, I thought "why not?" And picked it up. Though the little dude bites and scratches and breaks stuff" he said. And Dazai didn't have a response to that, he just stared at the cat, then slowly stretched his arms out, and Chuuya gave it to him. 

 

Dazai stared at the small bundle of fur in his hands. It was so lively and small, and it made a small meow every so often. Dazai slowly started to pet it, running his hand over the tiny creature's fur. It seemed so new even though he sees cats on the daily, why was this one special? "So that's why this apartment seemed like someone was in here" Dazai mumbled "oh that? Yeah, it's the little guy but also Aizawa and Yamada came to check up on me and make me some meals" Chuuya said as he sat down next to Dazai. And dazai bit his tounge off to not stuck it out. He seriously didn't know why so much hatred for Aizawa. And specifically Aizawa-- sure he didn't like Yamada either but Aizawa--

 

Dazai sighed, and then flopped onto his back, legs dangling of the armrest of the couch, while his head was resting on Chuuya’s thighs. Chuuya paused, before he slowly, almost like on instinct, and almost too softly for someone who kills, ran his fingers through Dazai’s messy brown hair. The cat was curled up on Dazai’s chest, and Dazai didn't know what to do with his arms. But they slowly came into place, one on the kitten, strocking its fur, and the other? Without acknowledgement, In hold with Chuuya’s 

 

Dazai turned his head To Chuuya’s stomach, muffling his voice so Chuuya doesn't hear it the best "--Thank you--" Dazai mumbled, but didn't move. Chuuya’s hand stilled in his hair but then just continued, and Chuuya slowly exhaled. Yep, He definitely heard Dazai. But Dazai didn't care. Whatever-- He just wanted to rest for now, He didn't even relaize how tired he was while with the LOV, it seems Chuuya always knows how to make him understand himself better... huh, guess birthdays aren't that bad? Dazai might have gotten a wrong guess on it... or maybe it's just because of Chuuya.

 

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

Notes:

AAYYYYY-- I promise Chapter 13 is coming yall, I'm working on it. However I don't think it will come until July, or even August 10, hope people don't mind a bit to wait for me

 

In the meantime, have this silly short birthday I made for Dazai-- to be honest I wanted to make it longer but this is all I wanted to make as a story and adding more to make it longer didn't sit right with my motivation so hope you guys aren't disappointed-- yes I know I'm posting it 4 days earlier but i dont know if I'll je able to post it later so have it while you can

 

Onto the matter with why the next update won't come soon, I'll be busy, I know school's over but I still have tests to finish which is killing me, and a HUGE family reunion is happening. And I'll be busy studying for Exams because of my high school and also this stupid Family reunion, I doubt that it will take August for me to update-- that's a low vase scenario, the longest would be July 10 or 15th, pretty sure no more.

 

In sorry that I keep messing up my updating schedule, but I'm getting bysier and busier by the day, that I think in the future I definitely won't be updating as much-- and this fic may even Get discontinued-- maybe temporarily maybe permanently, I don't know. I hope I won't have to, but I don't know what will happen in the future.

 

With that in mind I hope you guys won't Hate me,
See you in next chapter!! <3

Chapter 13: The introduction of the so called U.A festival

Summary:

Chuuya knows about the U.A festival, but is it truly that important? Eh, not that he'll understand, these hero schools are more confusing then Dazai’s mindset which should be concerning.

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

 

"This is a follow-up report on yesterday's incident at the U.A. rescue training facility, where Hero course students were attacked by villains, According to the police investigation, the criminals call themselves "The Leauge of Villains" and have been plotting to kill All Might who has been a teacher--" 

 

Chuuya clicked the Remote buttom to turn of the TV he had in his hospital room, haa, there is nothing to watch, only the news, and he appeared 12 times already, he doesn't want to see himself on the TV a hundred times, he doesn't even want to be famous in this city as well, he's already famous in Yokohama as a Executive... this is tiring.

 

But still, looking out the window, he wants to go out already, he's gonna be released anyway, He had gone through three types of quirk healing, no surgery was needed somehow, and too many tests and shit happened since yesterday. He just wants to be back on his feet. He was informed that Someone will come get him as his legal Guardian is not in this city, and he's curious about who's that gonna be.

 

Looking back at when he first arrived here, he made quite the progress with the class, Bakugou and Todoroki weren't on his list of making friends but after this incident it will be only natural for them to soften their walls atleast just a tiny bit. At first he thought of much different methods, but supposedly this is the most effective yet. Not that he can do it all the time.

 

There's negative feedback to his method that he used for the USJ, If used too many times, he can come off as an attention seeker, And Chuuya, who's supposed to be a humble student who smiles sweetly at others and is always calm, would not do good if a rumor like that started. Also, he's not a human, there's a limit to how much he can take. 

 

But there's no reason to worry, he has other plans to use... Besides, he isn't the strongest Ability user for nothing. If it comes to Chuuya needing help, he has a few... contacts he can make anytime anywhere, and he knows how to make use of that. But for now... He should focus on the teachers more. Sure he got a few kids left, like Tokoyami, but.. overall, he's fine, just a few more work hours with them, and then he can move on to the teacher. 

 

Chuuya blinked as he heard footsteps outside of the door, he immediately softened his face and changed his position, he smiled softly while looking out the window with his hands folded neatly on his lap, his back against the headboard and small pillow behind him. The door opened quietly, and Chuuya’s eyes blinked up at who was coming in through the door and his eyes widened. He blinked a few more times and then opened his mouth 

 

 

"?????-san?!"

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

The class 1A wasn't as lively as they usually are, no running around, no screaming, no Iida-kun yelling. Everyone was quiet. The reason for such unusual behavior is the absence of A certain very nice redhead. 

 

After the class last visited Chuuya yesterday, they weren't allowed any more visits, "he needs rest" they said, and the class understood that, after such a horrible accident, their redhead would need rest, but they weren't informed of anything happening to their friend. After what happened, hearing how much Hits Chuuya took to protect people who never even talked to him unless needed. Even in the face of death he remained calm, for that is truly heroic behavior, and he wasn't even trying. 

 

Every now and then a student would look at the empty seat near the window, it felt like sorrow each time when anyone looked at it and saw it empty and not with Chuuya, who proved time and time again, that he cares about his classmates, such a personality attracts friends and folks around 

 

Eventually, Mina couldn't take the silence anymore, even Kanimari wasn't speaking and the dude was a walking sunshine through everything, which meant something, Chuuya is their friend, He is really nice and tries to always help people anytime he can, even in the cost of his life, and that's what makes Mina admire him, but she cannot take the silence! So to ask anything, she turned her head over, and looked at Tsuyu-Chan, "Tsuyu-Chan" she said quietly, leaning on her chair a bit to much and falling backwards at her desk 

 

Tsuyu caught her, better said her chair, without blinking, she looked at Mina as if to say "Yeah?" Without actually saying it and Mina smiled "Do you know who's gonna teach homeroom today?" Mina asked, with a tone that didn't fit her character, but the situation. Tsuyu blinked, a finger moved to her cheek thoughtfully, "Well," she began "Mr.Aizawa is supposed to be in the hospital recovering from his injuries..." she said quietly and thoughtfully. 

 

Not a second later, the sound of the door sliding was heard, catching every student's attention, and they all looked forward, eager to see who is it "Morning" the person said without any emotion in his voice and the class extended into chaos again "AIZAWA-SENSEI!?" Everyone yelled at the exact same time. 

 

Aizawa slowly walked in, the class still didn't calm down "You're back too soon Aizawa-sensei!" Hagaruke said, voice laced with concern. "You're You're much of a PRO...!" Kaminari said, visibly uncomfortable and amazed at the same time. Iida raised a hand "Sensei!" He said "You're all right?" He asked. And Uraraka immediately spoke behind him "Can you really call that "All right"..." 

 

"My well being doesn't matter" Aizawa quietly said, reaching his desk, now facing the entire class. "More importantly, we got other stuff to discuss" Aizawa said with a sigh, And then turned his head towards the still open door. The clas paused and looked at the door as well, It was a but weird that Aizawa-sensei didn't close it. Did he want one of them to do it? 

 

"Come in" he said, just a bit more loudly then his usually voice. And the class blinked, the gears slowly spinning in their heads. Slowly, not as slow as they thought, but it seemed like that to many of them, Red hair peeked around the corner, then a hand, then a leg and then Chuuya fully walked in, with all that calm smile. Kanimari's mouth dropped, Mina's eyes sparkled, Small, really small drops of  tears started picking up at the corner of her eyes. 

 

"Chuuya!" Kaminari yelled "You're back already? Are you sure you're all right? Nothing hurts does it?" He said as he pulled his chair back so roughly it screeched, but no one seemed to hear it. Kaminari stood up so fast and slammed his hands against his desk, all while asking. Chuuya smiled, "Hey guys, nice to see you all again" he said calmy, looking at everyone.

 

"hm.." Chuuya thought. Seems like his injuries caused the class to soften a little too much, that also meant he was gonna get bombed with questions very soon... which meant dread in his language, "Are you sure you're all right to go?"Mina asked, "don't you think you're pushing yourself too much?" Todoroki asked as well, tone flat as usuall, several others asked some questions as well Aizawa quickly shot them down by activating his quirk, making the entire class silent, Making no time for Chuuya to answer the questions. 

 

"Go sit down" Aizawa said as his hair fell back into place and Chuuya, while sheepishly rubbing his cheek with his finger, and a embarrassed smile, he sat down. Did anyone else try to ask him a question? Yes, but Aizawa was not having it, he wanted to get the information out of his mouth and be free, "I'm sure you all know" Aizawa began calmly "About the U.A. Sports festival" 

 

Chuuya blinked, yes he knew about that, it came often when he researched UA, Coming to the top qnd showing your capabilities to catch the attention of PRO heroes, not too fancy, it even reached Yokohama's ears, but... so soon after the Villains attacked? That's a bold move on the school, besides, if everyone's watching so are the Villains, don't they relaize they're revealing everything with this to their enemies? Pathetic 

 

For Chuuya’s part he does need to stand out, although not win every single one, he already stood out enough in the USJ, but that was for his perspective and personality, now he needed to show of his capabilities, and attract attention on him in a natural way that seems normal, and catch more attention from the LOV. Dazai is gonna have a field with this one

 

Kirishima slammed his fists at the desk, "That's a super normal school event!" Everyone yelled. "The sports festival!" They yelled again. And before Kirishima could finish his sentence, Kaminari slapped a hand over Kirishima's mouth, "Wait a minute" he said. And Jirou finished for him "Is it okay to gave a sports festival so soon after the Villains snuck inside, Even after one of the students got Injured?" She asked. Chuuya’s exact thoughts 

 

"Apparently, they think of it as U.A. showing that our crisis management is solid as a rock by holding the event" Aizawa replied calmly, with a sigh "Security will also be strengthened to five times that of previous years." He continued, before lifting his head higher, just a bit "Above all, our sports festival is a huge chance, it's not an event to be canceled because of a few Villains" Aizawa said. 

 

Chuuya blinked. Well, that was a stupid reason, the grape guy was being real with this one, though Chuuya will never agree with him again."Our sports festival is one of Japan's biggest events." Aizawa continued "In the past, the Olympics were called a festival of sports, and the whole country was crazy about them, As you know with reductions in scale and population they're now a shell of their former glory, and now for Japan, what has taken the place of those Olympics, is the U.A. sports festival!" 

 

"Of course, all the top heroes around the country will be watching," Yaoyorozu said "For scouting Purposes!" She said, clenching her fist tightly "I know that" Mineta muttured, staring at her over his shoulder with a not so calm expression 

 

"After we graduate, it's typical to join a pro agency as a sidekick" Kaminari explained with a thumbs up, "A lot of people miss their chance to become independent afterwards" Jirou said "and become eternal sidekicks though" She said dismissively, then suddenly turned to Kaminari "Kanimari, I feel like you'll be one of them, since you're dumb" and her words touched a small nerve, making his fingers and eye twitch. 

 

"Of course" Aizawa began again "Joining a famous hero agency will get you more experience and popularity, Time is limited, if you excpect to go pro, then the path to your future will open up at this event, one chance a year, a total of tree chances, No aspiring heroes can afford to miss this event. If you understand that then don't slack off on your preparations!" Aizawa said, in that tone to get the kids fired up. "Yes sensei!" They all yelled back.

 

Aizawa then turned to Look at Chuuya, his face soften slightly, only slightly that you wouldn't notice unless you were paying full attention. "Nakahara" Aizawa asked, and Chuuya stilled, blinking a few times "Yeah?" He answered, could they please stop calling him Nakahara!? How many times did he say that already!?

 

"Are you gonna participate in the Festival, or not?" Aizawa's voice was steady when he asked, but silence hushed over the classroom as soon the question left his mouth. Chuuya gave a small embarrassed smile, and looked down, fidgeting with his hands folded on his lap "I asked all around while I was bedridden, I can participate, the nurses back in the hospital and my main doctor, basically said that I can participate" Chuuya said calmly, adding a bit of relief to his tone 

 

And before Anyone could laugh or smile, or even say something Chuuya continued "That being said, even though I can participate, If in case I feel pain in my chest, I should immediately stop and contact and teacher, said I shouldn't push myself if anything happens" he said quietly, eyes softening a little, before he regained the cheerful personality "But, I'm glad I could participate" Chuuya clapped his hands together "I would have felt real left out if I didn't, it's an important event, is it not sensei?" 

 

Aizawa was quiet for a moment, watching Chuuya carefully, "Important it is, but If you can, attend it, if anything happens and you can't call a teacher, call over a student, don't push yourself Nakahara, you already done enough" Aizawa finally spoke, tone Quiet, but Chuuya nodded twice, and like that, the class began fully now. 

 

The rest of the classes passed by Quickly, as Aizawa dismissed Homeroom, nothing new to be learned, Chuuya didn’t relaize how quickly it passed, as the bell rang that was the only way he could have noticed. having nothing to pack, teachers Quickly left the classroom, as it was lunchtime ,and as soon as the door slid. All hell broke loose 

 

"Even though all that happened, I'm getting really excited!" Kirishima yelled, obviously happy, Sero walked up to Kirishima, elbowing his arm lightly "If we put on a good show and stand out, we'll have taken the first steps to becoming a pro" he said excitedly 

 

"It was worth coming to U.A" Sato said, slamming a fist against his palm. "We will only receive a few chances, we cannot afford to miss this" Tokoyami muttered calmly. 

 

"Man!" Kaminari said "You're lucky Shoji. Your brawn stands out on it's own" He said, crossing his legs. Shoji had different opinions "There's no point if I cannot show them my usefulness" Shoji said, clenching his fist. "I think you will stand out too" Jirou said, holding back a laugh and Kaminari glared, but only then, He looked at his friend. 

 

"If we're talking about Showing off and being standing to win" Kaminari said calmly, "I think that award will go to Chuuya" As soon as those words left his mouth, Silence fell over once again, but it didn't last. Mina's eyes sparkled, and she marched over to Chuuya’s desk. Chuuya blinked as she grabbed his hands "Yeah! You were amazing at the USJ!!" She exclaimed excitingly. Nearly bouncing on her feet. 

 

Kaminari walked over to his desk as well, placing a hand on his shoulder "We expect a great show from you Chuuya!" He said with a big smile. Uraraka walked over to them as well "But don't think we will let you take all the credit! We're also gonna do our best!" She yelled. And so did everyone else in the class. Chuuya chuckled, it was small 

 

"Alright guys" he began "I'm expecting a lot from you as well, you're all strong, both physically and Mentally, each one of you has special traits that make you powerfull, whoever says this class is weak is wrong, so let's all do our best, to prove ourselves" Chuuya spoke quietly and calmly, hushing the class for a few moments before they all yelled "Yeah!" With raised fists in air. 

 

After that, they slowly left the classroom. All students went either with their friends, or alone, walking to the cafeteria. Chuuya, as usual, was walking with Mina and Denki, he was in the middle, they refused to let him otherwise. They talked about everything and nothing. After a while, Kaminari stopped to a halt. Mina and Chuuya Immediately stopped to look back "Are you all right? Why the sudden stop?" Chuuya asked  

 

"Hey Chuuya" Kaminari said, being next to chuuya again in a few steps, "Yeah?" Chuuya answered, and Kaminari was quiet for a few seconds, deciding how to ask, "why did you decide to become a PRO Hero? Why did you come to U.A?" Kaminari finally asked and Mina Also went quiet. Chuuya smiled "Well" Chuuya began "Seeing People having relieved faces and smiles after being saved Always made me smile, because when you save someone, they will always be grateful to you, so because of that, I want to also become a hero, to save people" Chuuya explained 

 

You wouldn't guess it but Chuuya made this on the spot. He didn't think of this before but he's glad he got fast thinking because God that could have ended in pure awkwardness. Kaminari and Mina made faces that could be described simply as "Oohhh!" And they nodded, continuing walking. 

 

They sat at their usual table, with their tray. Chuuya got only white rice and some seasoning, his appetite dropped crazy down after the hospital trip but that usually happens after Corruption so he didn't exactly have too many problems. He did reassure Mina and Kaminari that he's fine. Besides, he grew up on the street where food was a luxury they didn't have most of the time. 

 

They Barely started a conversation when All of a sudden Kirishima was there, at their table. "Hey guys!" He yelled, "Can we sit with you?" Mina blinked "We?" She asked, Chuuya tepped her shoulder and pointed with his thumb, behind Kirishima, was Bakugou. Mina's jaw dropped. Chuuya nodded "Yeah, you can both sit down with us, the more lively the better" he said, while closing Mina's mouth. 

 

"Awesome!" Kirishima said as he sat down and shot Bakugou a look, making the blonde sit down with a eye roll and annoyed posture. For a few seconds, silence was the only thing that was on their table aside food, But conversations managed to be started. Most of it was Strategies, what will someone else do, and occasional teasing and potential threats of murder from Bakugou, but all was well. 

 

Nothing else interesting happened for the rest of the day, not until they were prepared to leave that is. Chuuya was getting ready to leave, he already packed his stuff, had his backpack on. Now the problem? Was the crowd outside their fucking classroom. 

 

"Wh-Whats going on?" Uraraka asked, having the misfortune to be the closest to the door when it slid open. So many students. Oh god, it felt suffocating for Chuuya. "What business do you have with Class 1-A?" Iida asked, mineta immediately chimed in too "We can't get out!" He yelled "What'd you come here for anyway!" 

 

"Scouting out the enemy, small fry" Bakugou said, walking forward, nobody stopping him. Also far too calm for the situation like usual. "We're the ones who made it out of the villain's attack they probably want to check us out before the sports Festival" he said. Stopping in front of the students. "There's no point in doing something like that, out of my way, extras!" Bakugou said. 

 

"Stop calling people extras just because you don't know them!" Iida yelled behind him and Chuuya had to muffle a snort, that earned him a side eye from Kaminari but that's blackmail for later. Because now a sudden voice came from the crowd 

 

"I came to see what the famous class A was like," the voice said as a guy with messy purple hair, sticking out like the guy didn't comb it in years and eyebags as if he didn't sleep stepped out from the crowd "But you seem pretty arrogant" he said "Are all the students in hero course like this?" He asked scarcasticly. 

 

Chuuya blinked. Did this guy-- was he related to Aizawa because what the hell? The resemblance is concerning, the only difference is the posture, definitely hair color. But what nonsense was he spouting to Bakugou right now? Just because one student has an attitude doesn't mean He has to accuse everyone else does it?

 

"Seeing something like this makes me disillusioned" purple hair said, rubbing the back of his neck, "There are quite a few people who enrolled in general studies or other courses because they didn't make it into the hero course" he said, head high voice calm "did you know that?" He asked Bakugou. 

 

"What a pity" Someone said. And that shushed the purple hair guy to see who said it. Someone else walked out of the classroom, standing right next to Bakugou. Bakugou looked to the side, of course it was the Carrot top, with that sweet smile that didn't seem sweet at all. The messy hair straightened his posture a bit. 

 

"What?" Chuuya asked, "Did you come here to tell us you will wipe the floor with us?" Chuuya asked calmly, before he sighed, and the smile dropped "Lisent here, I'm aware of the fact that if we get to carried away, the school will potentially transfer students in and out of the hero course" Chuuya said, pointing a finger at The messy hair. 

 

"But may I remind you, that because we who are in hero course, were attacked by villains and could have died?" Chuuya asked, which made the students shredder a little "You think hero course is for anyone? Well guess what, it's not, and if we survived villains, we can most definitely survive you guys too" Chuuya calmly said, never raising his voice tough he wasn't smiling either 

 

"At the end of the day, I was the one who got Injured protecting my friends, if you wanted to be In that situation I would gladly want to see you chose between running or fighting when both could result In injuries" Chuuya crossed his arms, not flattering "If you came here to tell us you will wipe the floor with us, come on, rush at us with full speed, best belive we won't let you just move us aside" Chuuya finally smiled at the guy, it was such a calm smile that the guy took a step back 

 

Before anyone could say anything else. Another student started yelling "Hey hey hey!" He yelled "Don't get so full of yourself! If you bark too much it'll be embarrassing for you during the real fight!" He yelled out. Tough Bakugou just turned to the side and started walking away. Chuuya blinked, looking at him, the blonde only nodded. Chuuya couldn't tell if that was out of appreciation or just farewell. Either way the kid was done with this bullshit 

 

"Wait a minute Bakugou!" Kirishima shouted, "What're you gonna do about all this?" Kirishima asked "it's your fault that everyone's hating on us!" Bakugou calmly glanced over his shoulder "it doesn't matter" he said, "Huh!?" Was Kirishima's response "it doesn't matter as long as you rise to the top" Bakugou said before finally walking away. 

 

"That's so simple and manly!" Kirishima said, clenching his fist, shedding a tear or two. Chuuya blinked, once, twice, what the hell is that reaction. Kaminari let out a sound that could only be described as "Huh!?" In lowercase. "You said it" Sato said, which added more to the shock "The top huh? There is truth in that" Tokoyami calmly added. 

 

"Hey! Don't get tricked now! He just made pointless new enemies" Kaminari said, deadpan, "More like Countless New rivals" Chuuya said with a shrug, "Come on Kaminari, Mina, the metro is waiting for us, we need to get going" He said. Mina nodded bouncing quickly to him. Kaminari walked like he was drunk and depressed. But the crowd parted as they walked. Chuuya did not need to spend more seconds at this place. 

 

Getting home as usual, was boring, tough Chuuya preferred Peace and quiet then 7 people yelling all at once. He bid goodbye to His so called friends, and walked to his apartment after the metro ride. His pro hero neighbors haven't gotten home yet, it's a given, with how every teacher nagged at them about the sports Festival. Well they're in for lots of work. 

 

He set his backpack on the couch, and went to change out of the uniform, to be honest it wasn't tight, it was just borderline annoying, by Quickly changing and then throwing his uniform into the laundry with other clothes, he decided for a quick shower. It always helped him clear his mind and relax. 

 

Tugging the water on, and feeling it hit his skin, slowly sliding down his body, his skin felt tight for the very first few seconds, then his body relaxed, and he let out a breath he didn't know was holding, was acting always this tiring? He has done missions like these before, but he never felt this tired, was it because of the USJ incident? Whatever, he just wants this mission to be done quickly. 

 

, he should finish showering before he starts remembering too much of his past and then just sulk. He should be over it by now. Turning of the water, he stepped out, slowly, like he might slip, even if the tiles weren't even that wet. Then he only slipped into comfretable clothes. 

 

He wasn't planning on waiting energy studying when there's no tests, and besides, it's a guaranteed win for him, for grades, he had to study stuff to be like a perfect kid with perfect grades, though he will end in 3rd place just to keep it fair. For now? All he wants is sleep, and rest and a bowl of Ramen maybe.

 

But just rest is Enough for now. He doesn't even feel like calling Dazai now, besides, the blue fish will probably know about what Chuuya has planned even if he doesn't call him, they have a few more days he can talk with him after tonight's sleep.

 

Just... he hopes tonight won't have any nightmares stored for him, he just wants one peaceful night, for the many days he will have to play a nice doll for the mission. Come to think of it, when will he contact the boss? Eh, that's future him problem. No more annoying kids for tonight. Just sleep, and possibly terrorizing nightmares.

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

Notes:

Let's get some things started because I have many things to say, this is important from the author, please read:

 

First: I wanna apologize for the delay of this chapter, it has been long two weeks of studing for the finals, barely touching my phone, and crying of school, I rarely had time to focus on this fanfic, and so many things happened in the spam of last 2 weeks. Since the last update to this fanfic I experienced probably all 5 stages of grief and depression. So many stuff was happening, and in the end, I was free from studying as I passed the final exams. Tough now that school's over I can't just stay in bed all day I get up and work around the house most of the time, so writing even this was a blessing.

 

Second: I wanna apologize for how unusually short this chapter is, I know I usually write long chapters, but for one, I didn't have Enough motivation, or enough time to write it long. I tried to make it enjoyable, but it seems so fast pacing, I'm disappointed in it. So I don't blame anyone for not liking this chapter. I wanted to keep the introduction and the actual thing separate chapters, it was easier for me this way and I wouldn't wait another month to post a chapter. But I didn't write way to Manu scenes and focused on Chuuya as he is the MC of the fanfic, so it turned out short.

 

Third: as I don't have a schedule, I don't know when I'll update again in the future, A schedule is not healthy for my mindset and mental health, that's why I write when motivation strikes me, I usually don't write much but sometimes I write Enough and sometimes small, that's why the updates on this fanfic are a mess. You can expect a chapter tommorow, or next week, or even next month depending on how I feel, so please keep in mind that I write this for entertainment purposes of you guys and myself, as I write its like a coping mechanism of sorts , that's why forvinv myself to write when I don't want to turns out bad written

 

I think I have a lot more to say about these topics, but as I type this, I'm running out of characters, and I tried to summarize my situation this shortly the best I can, I thank everyone from the bottom of my soul for patiently waiting for each chapter. Lots of strangers who I like platonically.

So for now
I hope this message is enough,

 

See you all next chapter, whenever it comes.

Chapter 14: The beginning of the Sports Festival: Part I

Summary:

The sports festival isn't what Chuuya thought it would be
More "Let's be easy on them since they're young" and not something that will properly teach them here stuff as they say it,
Better for him isn't it?

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

The festival came rather quickly

 

Chuuya didn’t exactly count the days, did he need to? No, he talked about his plan with Dazai, The bastard only hummed, but in Dazai language that meant he didn't disagree with anything. 

 

After the Spectacle he showed in the USJ, It was best that he went for the 3rd place, or maybe a bit lower like he wanted too, Tough if he was honest he didn't want to even participate, too much work, but he had to, too much progress has been made for the first month he was here. So much actually, that it makes Chuuya  think it's the calm before the storm 

 

And maybe it was, Just... not in the way he was thinking... How did he get here again? Ah, he got on the metro, Talked with Kaminari on the metro, meet uo with Mina at the gates, and came here into this room, and now this 

 

"Looking at things objectively, I think I'm stronger than you" Todoroki said with all the calmness of someone only he could pull,  it only Made Midoriya nod nervously, "But... All might has his eye on you, doesn't he?" Todoroki narrowed his eyes, Making Midoriya widen his eyes  "I'm not trying to pry about that. But I'm going to beat you" Todoroki finally finished, voice serious. Midoriya could only stare in shock

 

"Oh?" Kaminari shifted nervously in his chair "Is one of the best in class making a declaration of war?" He asked nervously, a attempt to make the mood lighter but didn't help much. Everyone was staring at Midoriya and Todoroki. 

 

"Oi Oi-- Todoroki-kun?" Chuuya stood up, great! another time to be the hero of the day, just hoping he doesn't get elbowed in the ribs "Let's not start a fight right before we start?" Chuuya continued calmly, stepping between Midoriya and Todoroki, making a bit of a distance between the two boys, placing a hand on both of their shoulders

 

"We're not here to play at being friends" Todoroki Said immediately, Turning around, making Chuuya blink "So why does it matter?" Todoroki muttured, walking away. "That was weird?" Chuuya thought, blinking in confusion "Why did it sound like he was angry at me at something?" 

 

Being partners with Dazai was a lot of things, but because of the bastard always hiding his emotions Chuuya got quite good at reading people by the tone of their voices, but what was wrong with Todoroki? Usually it's dead calm but now he seems.... irritated? Kind of..? 

 

Chuuya turned his head to look at Midoriya over his shoulder, the boy had his fists clenched, staring down at the floor. Chuuya was only quiet, he needed to see what the kid will do

 

"Todoroki-kun" Midoriya began "I don't know what you're thinking when you say you'll beat me," Midoriya said calmly, making Everyone stare, Todoroki paused his steps, looking over his shoulder at Midoriya "But of course you're better then me, I think you're more capable than most people, Looking at it objectively--" 

 

"Oi Midoriya-kun, You don't need to talk so negatively" Chuuya said, tightung the hold his hand had on Midoriya's shoulder, making a worried face, however to Chuuya’s suprise Izuku continued after giving him a reassured smile  "But everyone-- the students from the other courses are aiming to win too, And I can't afford to fall behind" Midoriya said, lifting his head to properly look Todoroki eye to eye, who already turned to face him again "I'll be going for it with everything I have, too" 

 

"Yeah" Was the only thing Todoroki added, didn't sound irritated at Midoriya, did Chuuya do something to upset the kid? Can't remember what, but for now, pats on the shoulder for Midoriya will do, for now they need to get going if they wanna make it. 

 

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

"Heey!" The giant screen Monitor that was hanging finally turned on, Revealing Present Mic to the audience that filled the stadium. Cheers and yells were heard In a instant "Pay attention, Audience!" Present Mic yelled out "Swarm, Mass Media! This year's high school rodeo of adolescence that you all love, The UA sports festival us about to begin! Everybody, are you ready?!" He yelled loudly "It's time the students to enter the first year stage!" 

 

And like that out the massive doorway walked Class 1-A, calm and composed as they never usually were. They however didn't stop Present Mic to yell in the mic again. 

 

"The UA sports festival!" Present Mic yelled, as fireworks blasted the sky "The Huge battle where fledgling heroes sharpen their swords once a year! Anyways those are the guys right!? The miraculous new stars whi overcame enemy attacks with their hearts of steel! Hero course Class 1-A Right!?" The cheering and the loud noises only got louder the more Present Mic spoke.

 

It made Chuuya’s skin crawl for some reason, he did not have social anxiety but there was something unnerving about this entire place for some reason, just a... feeling of having lots of unnecessary attention if you could call it that, but nothing serious. Midoriya on the other hand looked like he was about to faint, Chuuya is gonna start pitying the kid if he keeps up with this  

 

"Will we be able to give our best performance being watched by so many people?" Iida asked while they walked "this is just another requirement of being a hero.." he mumbled. 

 

"Man he's going overboard with the praise.." Kirishima added, looking around at the crowd with his eyes, "I'm getting nervous! Aren't you Bakugou?" Kirishima asked. "No" Bakugou answered "I'm just getting more into it" He said, grinning widely 

 

"Be more like Bakugou-San you guys" Chuuya added "if you think of being watched by people while performing, you'll never win" Chuuya said in that matter of fact tone he usually used, the students blinked but nodded. Midoriya looked less like he was about to faint but now just like he was about to have a really awkward way of planning this entire thing. 

 

Besides, They weren't the only ones here, Present Mic was sure to inform everyone of that "Tough they haven't been getting as much airtime but thus class is also full of talent! Hero course Class 1-B!" He yelled "Next up General studies Classes C, D, and E! Support course, classes F, G and H are here too! And Buisness course, classes I, J and K!" Present Mic announced "All of U.A's first year are here now!" 

 

After all of the students were lined finally, Midnight raised something and yelled "Time for player pledge!" 

 

"So that's the chief umpire for this year?" Chuuya thought, he has nothing against this woman but atleast dress accordingly for a high-school and for her safety as well, she is R-Rated hero all right 

 

"What is Mrs.Midnight wearing..?" Kirishima muttured, Kaminari nodded "That's an R-Rated Hero for you..." he mumbled "Is it okay for her to be at a high school evenv though she's R-Rated?" Tokoyami asked. And well Chuuya is wondering that too! 

 

"Yes!" Mineta said, or angry whispered, which earned him a smack from Chuuya "Damn little pervert.." Chuuya thought as Mineta held his head, glaring at Chuuya. 

 

"Quiet everyone!" Midnight yelled "Representing the students is Chuuya Nakahara from class 1-A!" She announced. Everyone turned to Chuuya, who blinked like a deer caught in headlights, he only shaked his head like "No???!" but quickly sighed and slowly started making his way where Midnight was. And what is he supposed to say. Eh whatever, random formal speech should be enough 

 

He climbed up and stood before the Mic, sighing, before he began "Ladies And Gentlemen!" He started, raising his arms.. God-- Ugh.. "I wanna thank you all for coming all the way here to watch me and my classmates compete against the other courses and perchance each other, I wish for you all to enjoy this sports festival and I wanna wish good luck to everyone here for this sports festival!" Chuuya said.

 

At first it was only silence, but then the crowd started clapping and cheering, even some of the other courses looked suprised, Chuuya pulled the classic after finishing a role-play bow, with a smile, and turned to midnight, nodding and smiling, she nodded back and he walked down back to his classmates. 

 

Shinso blinked, not what he excepted of the kid to say, with how he acted back at the classroom the other day after the Villains attack, Shinso thought of Nakahara as someone immature and overconfident like that Bakugou kid, this was surprising, hm, cant judge a book by its cover... 

 

"Man Chuuya you're really good at everything you do!?" Kaminari said, getting into Chuuya’s face as soon as he was there. Chuuya pushed kaminari lightly with his hand, "Don't be ridiculous, I only said it because I had to, what's so special about a speech?" He asked 

 

"What's so-- Mina began but Midnight didn't give her the chance 

 

"Now! Let's get started right Way!" She yelled, "The first game is what you'd call a qualifier! Every year many drink their tears here! Now here is the faithful game!" She yelled, as a holographic screen hologram appeared behind her. "This year it's.. " she said loudly as the screen choose the first game, and then it stopped "This!" She yelled 

 

"An obstacle course race," Midoriya said, reading the words on the screen. Chuuya blinked, well that's gonna be a piece of cake. Wow. Easy much? 

 

"All 11 classes will participate in this race," Midnight continued "The xourse will be the outer circumference of this stadium-- about four Kilometers!" She yelled "Our School's selling point in freedom! And as long as you stay on the course, it doesn't matter what you do!" She announced loudly over the loud crowd "Now! Take your places everybody!" 

 

Now they stood in front of a massive door, that was about to open once the three green lights turn black, this is gonna be messy very quickly If Chuuya doesn't move fast, in fact, he's not scared, he just wants out this massive crowd God. 

 

Chuuya watched the lights slowly, everyone looked tense, makes it harder for you that way but who is he to he helping them? For now just get 3rd or 2nd place, he's a fast runner himself, Because honey if he could Run in a dress and 5 inches heels while the building he was in was getting bombed? Then this is nothin

 

The last light turned off. "Start!" Midnight immediately yelled as the massive doorway opened at the end of a tunnel, All the students immediately started running, including Chuuya of course, He shouldn't appear as overconfident.. 

 

"Okay here's the play-by-play!" Present Mic yelled "Are you ready to do the commentary, Mummy man?" He asked, turning to aizawa next to him, who by all means was not amused 

 

"Tch, you're the one who forced me to come here" Aizawa mumbled, Present Mic however wasn't affected by the tone "Let's get started right away Mummy man! What should we pay attention the most in the early stages?" He asked and Aizawa narrowed his eyes "this part right here" he said calmly but there was some other tone under it. 

 

"Shit, It's so crowded and narrow" Chuuya thought, well, the faster he moves the better. He grabbed a random Guy and pulled him back "Sorry!" He yelled while grinning, jumping on the guys shoulder as the guy fell backwards, and then landing onto the wall, "Much better!" Chuuya muttured smiling, now running on the wall, he quickly ran out of the tunnel easily, now he was out, good. 

 

Chuuya looked over his shoulder, he wanted to see if anyone else made it out, to his suprise, the entire doorway and the floor behind him was covered in ice, Chuuya smiled "Todoroki huh? Well this will be fun" Chuuya thought, watching the mist from the ice quirk dissappear and Todoroki coming out running 

 

Chuuya didn’t care, He knew the kid just froze like half the students there, but definitely some of his classmates or more of them are able to dodge that attack, that theory proves right when he hears Bakugou yell "I won't let you get away so easily! You half and gakf bastard!" But is he gonna look? Nope! 

 

It's better to be looking at the front-- Chuuya did a massive halt as a robotic leg nealry crushed him, what the hell, now he needs to look up as well--!? Oh

 

"Target found.." the robot said, "Lots!!" It yelled, lowering its head. Chuuya only smiled, "Oh great" he muttured under his breath, "These things again?" He said, crossing his arms 

 

"The faux villains from the entrance Exam?" Midoriya said, eyes narrowing 

 

"Obstacles have shown up suddenly!" Present Mic said, watching the monitor "Starting with... The first barrier! Robo infero!" He yelled. 

 

Kaminari could not belive his eyes "Aren't those the zero points villains from the entrance Exam!?" He yelled, quickly the rest of the students started yelling as they stared in shock at so many robots in front of them. 

 

"So this is what they used in the general entrance Exam?" Todoroki asked quietly "if they went through all this trouble i wish they prepared something better..." he said, freezing the ground quickly and making ice spears from the ground rapidly "Since my old man is watching.." he mumbled, before swinging his hand, and in matter of seconds, he froze all of them, and then quickly ran through

 

"He stopped them! Betwen their legs! We can get through!" Someone yelled, tough Todoroki was quick to shut down that theory "I wouldn't If I were you, I froze them when they were unbalanced" he said "They will fall over" Todoroki said calmly, as he felt the massive smoke rise behind him. 

 

"Todoroki From class 1-A! He attacked and defended in one hit! How elegant!" Present Mic yelled "Amazaing, he's the first one through!" Present Mic slammed his hands down "It's you know, practically unfair!" He yelled, Aizawa didn't let him at it "His actions are logical and strategic" He said calmly "As Expected of someone who got in through recommendations!" Present Mic said immediately "He never fought them before but those Robo infers couldn't get past his elite moves!" 

 

"We will bring you the exciting scenes with camera robots placed around the course! Now then-- Can the golden eggs aiming to be future heroes get through the mass Of Ribo Infersnos!?" Present Mic yelled 

 

Chuuya smiled, looking up at the robot, "you poor little things back for more beating?" He asked quietly, before waving his hand dismissively "Sorry sorry, I'm in a bit of a hurry here!" He said, jumping backwards as the robot punched the place he was in  

 

Chuuya quickly charged up, jumping onto the robots hand, running up, he quickly made his way up to the robot's shoulder and then jumped off, landing cleanly and immediately running again, he's not wasting time fighting them. Besides, other students started getting through already, most of them being from his class. 

 

"Nakahara from Class 1-A goes through as well!" Present Mic yelled "one of The bigger stars of the class A! His quirk allows him  to control an object or person's mass per unit volume! And his speed and Flexibility are on top of the charts as well! How unfair to the rest of the students!" He yelled 

 

 

"As Expected.." Sniper said "Most of the group that's gone ahead is from class A" He said calmy. 

 

"Other courses aren't that bad either.." All might said "It's just.." he mumbled 

 

"Class A doesn't spend a lot of time standing around" Aizawa said "Those who experienced first hand that wolrd above them trough USJ.. those who had fears planted in their hearts, those who dealt with it and pulled through... they all used that experience to down out their hesitation" Aizawa said 

 

"Hey Hey!" Present Mic yelled "The first barrier was a piece of cake?" He asked "then what about the second? If you fall you're out!" He yelled "if you don't wanna fall then crawl" 

 

Chuuya didn’t even pause at this... whatever this is, this Ravine is, with the circular pillars connected with rope, nothing to sweat over, he easily ran over the rope, practically sliding, turning on his Ability, he quickly made it past the second obstacle, what? Him, Bakugou and Todoroki right? The three of them are way ahead. 

 

Hm, he was quickly catching up to Todoroki, No matter how fast he runs, Chuuya will he faster, because he has lots of experience on that part, there are stairs up ahead... better hurry then! 

 

"The lead pack is a step ahead, but below them, everyone's clumped together! They haven't announced how many people will make it through, so you can't relax, push forward!" Present mic yelled, "Ah! And now we quickly arrived at the final barrier!" He said, noticing Todoroki arriving

 

"The reality here is... That's its a mine field! It's set up so that you can tell where the mines are if you look carefully! So you have to exploit your eyes and legs!" Present Mic explained "By the way, these landmines are for games, so they're not that powefull, but they're paid and flashy enough to make you wet your pants!" 

 

"That depends on the person" Aizawa said with a sigh.

 

Chuuya blinked, mine fileds? Probably glitter with pink steam or something like that, whatever, he can do this without even looking at the mines, honestly, U.A is going way easier at these kids especially the hero course... whatever it's not his to say. He's here to destroy them anyways, better for him if they're weaker

 

by creating an upward gravitational force to counteract the Earth's downward pull, even while his feet remain on the surface and decreasing the net gravitational force acting on his body to effectively cancel out his weight, Chuuya practically weighs less then a feather, now great! More running! Ugh... but hey, 3rd place is perfect, or 4th, whatever let him stay that way

 

"Damn--!" Todoroki thought, hearing the explosions behind him-- oh he knew who it was'-- "Hah! This doesn't affect me!" Bakugou yelled, flying past Todoroki "Bastard!" He yelled "dont declare war to the wrong person!" Immediately tring to blast Todoroki's face, which Todoroki dodged of course. 

 

"And now we've got someone new in the lead!" Present Mic Announced Exitedly "Rejoice, Mass Media! It's the Kind of development you guys love!" He yelled

 

"Hey hey hey! The rest of the pack is also speeding up! However! Even as they push and pull at each other, can the two at the top remain in the lead?--- That's a Huge explosion at the back!? What's with that force!?" Present Mic yelled, as the smoke cleared a bit, he could see what it was "Hah! Was it an accident or did he do it on purpose? Class A's Midoriya Is in hot pursuit with that blast! 

 

Chuuya blinked, Wow Wow? The kid is quite clever for the little social anxiety attack he is usually. Impressive for the kid at least, Good thinking. But still, that's gonna lose the force easily.. not his problem-- Okay the kid took the lead? Good for Him, Guess it's the 4th place for Chuuya "Not a bad place, it's the first stage anyways" Chuuya thought, before speeding up, watching those three are free entertainment tough..

 

"Midoriya swiftly blocks those behind him! Would you belive it? He cleared the minefield in a instant!" Present Mic said, impressed "Eraser Head! Your class is amazing! What ate you teaching them!?" He asked 

 

"I didn't do anything" Aizawa said, closing his eyes "They got each other fired up on their own.." he said as if it was the most obvious answer in the world 

 

"U.A. sports festival first year stage! Who could have predicted the developments at the beginning or this conclusion!? Right now the first person back in the stadium is that man..." Present Mic said, just as Midoriya made it back to the Stadium and out the Tunnel again. "Midoriya Izuku's made a huge splash!" He yelled as confetti and loud cheers of the crowd gretted Midoriya 

 

Midoriya didn't care for that however, while catching his breath he was looking for only one person, and he saw him, He saw all might smiling at him, clapping as well with the crowd, looking proud. Midoriya clenched his fist, teats started to pick at the corner of his eyes, but he was still proud

 

"Again..." Bakugou muttured, panting, holding his arm, "Damn.. Damn it!" Bakugou muttured, teeth clenched hard, he was shaking-- he needed to calm down or it will happen again--- 

 

"And now they're finishing one after another! We'll make a list of the results later but for now, Good work!" Present Mic yelled. 

 

Chuuya stretched his arms above his head, well this was entertaining to watch, he finished 4th which he has no problems with. But things betwen those three will be more awkward now then before, how lovely, there's gonna come the second hand embarrassment, but for now the results are better 

 

"The first game of the first-year stage is finally over!" Midnight said "Now take a look at the results!" She yelled as the Holographic screen displayed all of them and their places, "the top 42 made it through to the next round!" She announced "its unfortunate but don't worry if you didn't make it! We prepared other chances for you to shine, the real competition begins next!" She said "the press cavalry'll be all over It! Give it your all!" She said in a encouraging tone 

 

The Holographic screen started choosing another game, "Now here's the second game, I already know what it is, but what could it be, what could it be?" She teased  

 

"I just said it! And now here it is...!" She said pointing at the chosen game that was calvary battle "Let me explain, the praticipans can form teams of two to four people as they wish it's basically the same as a regular cavalry battle but the one thing that's different is..." Midnight said pausing for dramatic effect 

 

 

"...based on the results of the last game, each person has been assigned a point value! The points assigned go up by five staring from the bottom, so 42nd gets 4 points, 41st gets 10 points, and tye point value assigned to the first place is.. 10 million!" 

 

Chuuya blinked, 10 million? Hm, putting a lot of pressure for someone who finished the first at the first course, Chuuya is starting to feel bad for the kid  he's gonna spiral into panic again, love the vibe there but going a bit overboard with the points here? 

 

Eh whatever, he should be worrying about the team he's gonna find, he needs to get good teeemantes now and win the second game as well, first game was good, he's not aiming for the first place anyway, just up there close, besides, he's still not fully healed as they say it, so he can't push himself to hard, he can't look suspicious 

 

First game went good, now the second. Hm.. well "let's see how this one goes" Chuuya thought, looking over his shoulder at the crowd. Everyone was staring at Midoriya... wishing the kid luck to not lose in the second game, Chuuya could observe him a bit more with Bakugou and Todoroki, but that's about it. Now he needs to look for  team and better get started at that. 

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

Notes:

HELLO PEOPLE ON THE INERNET!!
I AM BACK! Did yall miss me?? Answer honestly I'm watching, always watching

 

Jokes aside, I know I dissappeared for like, 2-3 months, sorry yall, my mental health got like bad bad, and then I started getting better, then had to buy stuff for School, was then busy the whole August. And now In school I don't even have network in the dorms. Currently I'm home, I got sick at the first week at that was humiliating for me but it's not that bad.

 

For the chapter, I'm so sorry for the end I have no idea why it got so fast pacing all of a sudden, who knows maybe I lost my writing skills, but anyways, I hope you will love this chapter, sorry for the dissaprance my guys, hope this chapter will do good for you all, I'm not proud of it because of the end but let's see what yall think, ans see you next time!

Chapter 15: The beginning of the Sports Festival: Part II Calvary Battle

Summary:

Chuuya didn’t wanna go for the first place but then again, je should let these kids get a taste of victory, at least for now that is

Besides what's a festival without the actual fun?

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

Dazai leaned back into the chair,  staring at the computer, honestly, watching Chuuya act and fight, was one of the best entertainment shows he could have, and in this dull place he honestly needs it. 

 

The U.A is honestly a bit dumb to just record everything, all types of people are watching their students including this Leauge of Villains group, well, He's only watching Chuuya, mainly, but some of the others are interesting too. 

 

"Are any of them to your interest" Kurogiri asked, cleaning a glass, voice calm, but Dazai knew he has to answer carefully, after all he still isn't trusted as much as that Shikaraki kid, who isn't even a kid but here they are. 

 

"Hm? Most of them struggled quite a bit to even pass the first course" Dazai shrugged, leaning back so he could actually look to the side and at Kurogiri, still he smiled "Some of them could be quite useful, take that Half and Half kid for example, what was his name again? Todoroki?" Dazai mused, staring back at the computer "he could be lots of help, and aside being strong he's also smart enough" 

 

Kurogiri narrowed his eyes, setting the glass he had been cleaning down, "What about that red head?" Kurogiri asked, "What do you think of him" He asked. 

 

"Ah" Dazai grinned "He got potential too" Dazai waved his hand dismissively, "And so does the Boom Boom Boy, All of them do, and maybe maybe, that Midoriya Izuku as well" Dazai said calmly with that undertone of something dark he sometimes used. "Shame we will have to choose"  

 

Kurogiri only stared for a few seconds before returning to the task at hand. Dazai didn't let the laugh in his throat espace, looks like the conversation was finished, oh well, his attention was on someone else anyways "Entertain me some more Slug, this place is so boring" Dazai thought, as the game for the second course was announced

 

 

━━✦❘༻༺❘✦━━

 

 

 

 

"Now then! I'll explain the tunes of the calvary battle!" Midnight said, completely ignoring the atmosphere betwen the students "The time limit is fifteen minutes!" She said "Each team is worth the total of its members' points, and the rivers will wear a headband with that number on their foreheads, teams will try to grab each other's headbands until time runs out and try to keep as many points as they can!" Midnight explained

 

"The  stolen headbands mist be worn from the neck up, so the more you steal the harder it'll be to manage them!" Midnight said Exitedly "and the most important thing is that even if your headband gets stolen,  or if your team falls, you're not out!" 

 

"Which means..." Yaoyorozu muttured, fingers on her chin 

 

"Since there are 42 people, there will be ten or twelve teams" Chuuya said, finishing for her "Meaning it won't be that easy to steal a headband, but it'll be hard to keep one" he mumbled. 

 

If He is to be honest, these games aren't that hard, it's just experience that's keeping Chuuya on a higher level then these dorks in this school, for example Uraraka has the same abil-- quirk as his ability, but she is much weaker compared to him, it proves something he's been thinking lately 

 

The difference with Abilities and quirks, rather one of them, is experience with it, control and precision matter in both abilities and quirks, bit experience sets it on a different angle, because of the past of Yokohama and the experience most 'gifted' users get with it 

 

And the fact it's similar with nealry every ability user, no matter what the actual ability is, over time abilities because stronger, fitting for Yokohama and it's way of living, the way it was In Musutafu and all the bullshit of it not being safe is because heroes spoiled every city rotten and people don't know how to avoid danger without them 

 

Unlike Yokohama, where people know what to do to avoid any sorts of dangers with ability users, and the organizations aren't reckless with their stuff, here everything is just for the beginners, half of these people wouldn't last a day in Yokohama, let alone live in it, perhaps it was the best decision to seal Yokohama away from the rest of the world-- tough the technology is very advanced outside it. 

 

"during the game, I'll he a cruel fight where you can use your quirks!" Midnight said, snapping Chuuya out of his thoughts "But it is still a cavlary battle, you'll get a red catf for attacks that are trying to make people fall on purpose! You'll be removed immediately!" She said loudly enough, before any students got any thoughts 

 

"That's too bad.." Chuuya thought with a sigh, he could have gotten away with a few of those but still risky, seems like Boom Boom Boy behind him thought of the same strategy, seeing how he murmured a "damn.." under his breath. 

 

The screen behind Midnight changed to numbers, a timer of fifteen minutes, Chuuya blinked, a timer to build your teams--? "Now! You have fifteen minutes to build your teams. Start!"-- yeah that's it. 

 

Chuuya closed his eyes for a second, he needed a plan, but he can't just take anyone, pick the top ten? You can't just pick whoever passed first..  No, calvary battle isn't that, if you win, your teammates also win, you have to think about compatibility of other people's quirks... Chuuya opened his eyes again, he has it. He knows who he's gonna ask to be his teammates 

 

And it seems he should be getting it quickly, before Boom Boom Boy or someone else stole them.

 

Chuuya turned around, aha, found one, he walked towards a rather large group of people, circling Bakugou "Shoji-san!" Chuuya called out as he began to walk away. 

 

Shoji paused, turning his head to look over his shoulder, Chuuya waved as he finally reached him. Shoji blinked "Do you wanna be on my team?" Chuuya asked, hand out so shoji could shake his arm if he agrees  

 

Shoji's eyes narrowed "Do you have a plan Chuuya?" He asked. Chuuya smirked "Of course I do, we're getting one of the big stars" he said, looking to the side, shoji followed his gaze and blinked in suprise "Or perchance the star might come to us" he smiled, because the one currently approaching them was none other then number 2 Todoroki Shoto

 

"Hai Hai Todoroki-san" Chuuya waved, not exaggerating it like the Cheerfully characters do, but just a small wave and a smile. 

 

"I see you haven't found a team yet Chuuya" Todoroki said, in that calm, cold tone of his, he looked once at shoji then back at Chuuya, as if letting him have the conversation. Chuuya took the sign and continued speaking 

 

"Actually, I already made a plan and who I want, I already have two people on my team, one more" Chuuya said with a shrug, making Todoroki raise an eyebrow. Todoroki only sighed "Fine" he muttured "Who's the last one?" Todoroki asked 

 

"Him!" Chuuya pointed at a person, shoji and Todoroki followed the direction, and the person it landed on... was Tenya Iida.. 

 

"Him?" Shoji blinked, looking back at Chuuya, who only nodded, "Yeah, him" he repeated "Let's go and get him before Midoriya-san does" he said, already starting to walk away, shoji and Todoroki sealed a look, before shrugging and walking after Chuuya as well

 

"Iida-San!" Chuuya called out, at the sound of his name Iida turned with a little "hm?" blinking in suprise when he saw them "Nakahara-kun?" He asked, looking at wide a  wide eyes. Chuuya sighed "I told you it's Chuuya okay?" He mumbled averting his gaze to the side, "Are you on a team?" Chuuya asked, tone switching immediately. 

 

"No, not yet" Iida answered, not even getting another word out before Chuuya elbowed him lightly "well now you do!" Chuuya announced with that smile of his. Iida blinked, he looked at Chuuya, then at shoji, then at Todoroki, and repeat like he got hit by a truck 

 

"What do you say?" Chuuya asked, hand our for a handshake again, because shoji didn't get to do it Iida will, Iida was quiet for a few seconds, Before taking Chuuya’s hand and pulling a handshake

 

"I'm in" Iida said with a smile.Chuuya’s smile became more Sharp "Great" Chuuya said "Now that we have all the spots filled, it's time for the grand plan" Chuuya said, clapping his hands together with a smirk. 

 

 

...

 

00:03....

 

 

00:02.... 

 

 

00:01... 

 

 

"Now then!" Midnight said, stretching her arms "It's about time we get started!" She said Cheerfully 

 

 

"Come on!" Present Mic said, shaking Aizawa "wake up Eraser!" He said, making Aizawa snap out of sleep "after 15 minutes of creating teams, we now hacw 12 calvary teams on the battlefield" he said, pointing down onto the field.

 

Aizawa narrowed his eyes "there are some interesting teams on the field" he said, which was immediately turned down by Present Mic yelling "Now let's hear those battle cries! It's time for The U.A bloody battle!" Present Mic shouted "Let the signals out!" He yelled loudly

 

"Looks like the time for the teams ended" Chuuya said, tightening the headband around his head that said 750 points "you guys got the plan?" He said, looking down at his teammates. Man it felt weird being tall but oddly satisfying, now he wishes Dazai was here, wonder what kind of face he'd make

 

Chuuya felt the three men beneath him nod without any nervousness, all the confidence in the world, and Chuuya smiled "Then we're ready" he said, smacking his fist into his hand 

 

"Now let's go!" Present Mic shouted "Counting down to the brutal battle royal!" He yelled "3... 2... 1...!" 

 

"Start!" Midnight shouted after him 

 

All the teams soon made their way onto the field, as soon as the signal was sent, of course the main target there being Midoriya was the obvious side of it. Everyone made their way towards Midoriya, who looked like he was about to faint. Chuuya’s really gonna start to pity the dude 

 

Midoriya knew this battle would be hard but damn that what the hell? It did not help When he heard Tokoyami muttering something about "the cursed fate of the pursued" or something!? 

 

"Midoriya Make your choice" Tokoyami said, eyes narrowed at the horde of students coming after them. As

 

If Midoriya has any chance of fighting them!? Well sure Ofa exists but it's not very useful if he's gonna break a finger every time he uses it? So the obvious choice "Of course" Midoriya said, eyes narrowing "My choice is to run away" he said. And as if to jinx it, the floor became quicksand due to a person's quirk 

 

Midoriya did not think about it he pressed a button in his hand and pressed it, a supportive gear on his back activated, lifting them out of the quicksand and into the air 

 

"What--?!" Iida shouted at the scene he just saw, eyes wide

 

"Calm down it's the support gear" Todoroki muttured, but the tone alone told Chuuya that Todoroki was pissed he even had to watch that, apparently losing to a person who used a metal piece and a couple of landmines made of pink glitter made Todoroki quite mad, honestly Chuuya would be too 

 

"Looks like they landed" shoji said, and indeed, they were at the opposite end, Chuuya pointed at them "Alright! Let's steal some headbands!" Chuuya yelled, as his teammates moved 

 

In all honestly Chuuya didn’t want to do the first place, but let's give these kids a win, so they don't hate him for the rest of his life for not winning. He's still supposed to be injured is he not? Eh, he's gonna help them win. 

 

Chuuya leaned down, touching shoji and iida on their heads, using his ability, and decreasing the gravitational pull on them, he made them lighter, easier to run, really easier, He did the same with todoroki at the front, then he leaned back up "Let's do it" He said so only his team could hear it 

 

In the middle of a chaos like this one, where everyone is focused on one headband, 10 million, people are distracted, and the best way to steal is when someone is distracted 

 

That was the plan for the start 

 

"First target ahead!" Chuuya said, preparing to grab it "Todoroki-kun--" Chuuya began but Todoroki only nodded "Yeah" he said, Chuuya leaned down as Todoroki raised his arm to create the ice, The ice soon covered the field, not everything of course, it just trapped his target 

 

Chuuya stretched his arm and slid his hand across wall of ice, the red outline gathered on it, he simply Increased the force of gravity acting upon its mass, making it more difficult to break, the heavier the object the harder it is to break. 

 

"What the hell!?" Tetsutetsu yelled, his leg was frozen and so was his left side teammate-- damn that Todoroki kid! he tried to break it-- but why!? It didn't budge-- why!? At the first game he broke it easily but now... 

 

"I'll be taking that, thanks!" Chuuya said as they ran past Tetsutetsu and his team, with Testutetsu's headband looking over his shoulder at them still stuck in ice with that sweet but not so sweet smile, Chuuya immediately put it around his neck 

 

"Let's continue this!" Chuuya yelled with a grin, well this is getting fun, and besides, he hates losing, perhaps they will win first place after all. Chuuya snapped his fingers, the ice shattered, By simply dramatically increasing the gravitational force exerted on the ice, the sheer stress caused by its own increased weight simply caused it to crack, better keep the field clean.

 

Chuuya looked up in the air "huh" Chuuya blinked "Looks like Bakugou-San and Midoriya-kun are playing airplanes?" He raised an eyebrow as he saw Tokoyami's shadow block the attack from Bakugou. 

 

"Ignore them Nakahara-kun" Iida sighed like that scene physically pained him-- "It's "Chuuya"" Chuuya snapped, pointing an accusing finger at Iid 

 

Bakugou got caught with sero's tape, and was pulled down, well, Chuuya sure didn't except Bakugou of all people to get princess caught or whatever-- eh, it's allowed and whatever, Yamada should not be that shocked about it?? 

 

 

"Everyone" Chuuya began, grin stretching "let's head for Midoriya" he said, cracking his knuckles, "and steal more headbands on the way!" Chuuya yelled enough to get the point across his teammates 

 

"On your right!" Shoji shouted and Chuuya Immediately prepared for whatever team was coming-- definitely not one of the big shots 

 

"Class 1-B had a long term strategy that involved throwing the qualifier, huh?" Midoriya thought as he watched Kacchan fume at The words monoma just told him "It's true that they could leave a stronger impression by overturning the mood that favored class 1-A before the festival started" he thought "But based on their way of thinking they won't necessarily come after me"

 

Midoriya turned to Look down at his team "Everyone, it'll be easier to run aw--" before he could finish-- they came to a sudden spot, creating a wave of dust, his team backed away all of a sudden-- as the dust cleared, Midoriya saw who it was 

 

"Oi! Midoriya-kun!" Chuuya yelled "No hard feelings okay?" He said as Midoriya's eyes narrowed 

 

"Less then half the time is left now!" Present Mic announced "the calvary battle is about to enter the second half! In this unexpected rise of class 1-B who will wear the 10 million points at the end!?" Present Mic shouted 

 

"It won't be that easy huh?" Midoriya asked with a sigh as Tokoyami's black shadow stood on guard, Chuuya smiled "Nothing's easy Midoriya-kun" Chuuya said with a shrug "But let me let you know a secret, I don't like losing, so I'll get that headband of yours" Chuuya said as he narrowed his eyes, head leaning to the side 

 

Midoriya bit the inside of his cheek, this is bad.. Chuuya-san was already fighting in the USJ-- he got severally injured, yet he's still fighting-- he did the most fighting aside all might.. even protecting Aizawa from that thing called Nomu-- haah... guess he will have to make it work somehow

 

"I'll be taking that" Chuuya said, his posture becoming more serious 

 

Tokoyami narrowed his eyes "We can't attack him-- his Condition might worsen" He mumbled, Attacking Chuuya and getting him more injured could result in potential death-- is he or his teammates willing to bear the consequences of that 

 

"Tokoyami-kun, I'm sure Chuuya-kun is confident in his team's abilities to keep him safe, as you can see he has a lot of headbands" Midoriya said suddenly "We need to focus on ourselves, it's not just one team coming after us!" He yelled, reminding Tokoyami that indeed, there was a horse of other teams coming for them 

 

Chuuya looked over his shoulder, before looking back at Midoriya "Iida-kun, Todoroki-kun let's go! Shoji, keep an eye out" Chuuya said, "You got it!" Shoji answered, as Iida's engine turned on, Todoroki raised his hand, freezing the ground the other teams have been standing on-- Chuuya quickly touched the ice-- making it harder to break 

 

"That should deal with the unnecessary teams" Chuuya said, hm, it really helped that he made his teammates lighter, they're moving much faster then they would've  

 

"Less then six minutes now!" Todoroki reminded him, gritting his teeth "We can't back down now!" 

 

"I know!" Answered Chuuya, voice a bit annoyed but Chuuya tuned it down so Todoroki didn't notice 

 

"What!? What did he do!?" Present mic shouted at the scene "Todoroki tool care of that crowd in a instant!" He yelled

 

"He froze the ground, while Chuuya made it harder for the ice to break, so they would struggle more, I guess it should be expected, but he took it into account on how the students avoided it in the first course" Aizawa said, 

 

"Nice commentary" Present Mic said, giving Aizawa a thumbs up

 

"I might as well take these!" Chuuya said as his team made it past others, stealing their headbands and immediately putting them on, they should get this done quickly because these headbands also neckbands become well he's wearing them around his throat now as well 

 

"Todoroki!" Chuuya yelled, as a wall of ice was formed to deflect Tokoyami's black shadow, which immediately snapped as they continued charging 

 

Chuuya could feel Todoroki becoming impatient, as well as the other two, oh well, they shouldn't worry much, nobody can exactly run forever, and in this case? They're getting out of bounds 

 

And Like Chuuya predicted, Midoriya's team immediately stopped once they relaised that they had nowhere left to go, realizing they will have to take it head on 

 

"One Minute left!" Present Mic shouted "Chuuya made it so he'd have the 10 million all to himself seize in the instant-- at least thats what I thought 5 minutes ago! But unbelievably Midoriya has lasted in that tight spot!" Present Mic yelled 

 

"Not for long" Chuuya answered, "There's less than a minute left" He said, "Iida, is there any way you could get us there fast, For me to get the headband?"

 

"There is" Iida answered, "But I'm counting on you to catch the headband Nakahara!" iida said , activating his quirk. "Torque Over--" Iida said and Chuuya Outstretched his arm "Reciproburst!" Iida shouted

Chuuya didn't even see it, this second he was there the next he was here, that was so fast--- He looked at his hand, good lord Finally, they got it!

 

"Wha..!?" Presen Mic shouted "what happened so fast so fast! Iida If you adolescent that fast then show us in the prelims!" Present Mic yelled

 

"Iida-kun" Chuuya began, suddenly breathless which was weird? "What was that" Todoroki continued for him 

 

Iida was breathing a bit to heavily, but he managed to get the words out "by forcing the torque and rotations to increase, I created an explosive power, and thanks to Nakahara-kun making us lighter it worked better then it usually does" Iida explained, sweat trailing down his face as he talked "with the recoil my engine stalls after a while tough" Iida muttured

 

"It's a secret move I haven't told anyone in class yet" iida said, turning his head to look at Midoriya, who was shocked to the very core "I told you didn't I Midoriya?" He said "That I'd challenge you" Iida said with a proud smile

 

"The tables turned!" Present Mic yelled as the crowd shouted "offense and defense right at the edge! Reining that In Chuuya gets the 10 million! And Midoriya is suddenly left with zero points!" Present Mic shouted 

 

"Get back in there!' Midoriya immediately shouted-- 

"As long as they have Shoji and Todoroki we can't attack recklessly! We will be at a disadvantage!" Tokoyami reminded him "Wouldn't it be safer  if we went for other points now!?" He asked 

 

"No!" Midoriya yelled "I don't know how the other points got slipped up! This is our only chance!" He clenched his fist-- 

 

"Alright!" Uraraka suddenly yelled "we will get it back deku! We definitely will!" She yelled, as the team moved forward. 

 

Deku blinked, that's right-- it wasn't only him-- it was all of them-- the feeling of trust of three people-- he's carrying all that! he will get back that Headband-- even if it means actually fighting Chuuya-- 

 

The red lines on his arm appeared like zag lines-- glowing like thunder-- Chuuya didn't even think-- he immediately raised his arm to defend himself-- 

 

"Team Bakugou seizes two headbans and moves on to third place!" Present Mic shouted watching the Spectacle that's happening in all of the 30 last seconds 

 

"It's true that Class 1-B strategy was good and reasonable, however there was one unfortunate thing" Aizawa said, voice calm and eyes narrowed "They didn't take the difference in tenacity in consideration did they?" Aizawa muttured, seeing as Bakugou took the last headband from Monoma 

 

"Bakugou is merciless!" Present Mic shouted "If he's gonna do it he's gonna do it through!" He yelled "Hey! you know! A perfectionist! Now there are only seconds left!" Present Mic said 

 

"It was the first time I used this power on a person" Midoriya remembered the USJ-- and Attacking Shigaraki-- but it's fine-- he's not actually gonna hit Chuuya-- like cutting though air-- break down the opponents defenses! 

 

"it hurts but it's not broken--" Midoriya thought as Chuuya was thrown off balance for a few seconds-- "He turned the headbands around to hide the point value-- but he took the ten million last-- so it must be the one on the front!" Midoriya thought as he took the one on the top around Chuuya's neck 

 

"I got it!" Midoriya thought, immediately taking the headband to look at it-- 750 points!? That-- that wasn't in the plan but-- Midoriya turned to Look at the screen-- Thrid place! That-- that's enough! They don't need to engage anymore 

 

"And just like that Midoriya's team reaches the third place! And Times almost up! Start the countdown!" Present Mic shouted 

 

Midoriya gritted his teeth, that was good but-- the way Chuuya looked over his shoulder at him at that moment-- it feels like-- this wasn't a moment of pure luck-- 

 

"Time's up!" Present Mic shouted loudly to ease the tension on the field "That's the end of the second round! The calvary battle!" He yelled as the crowd cheered "Now let's take a look at the top four teams immediately!" Present Mic said Exitedly 

 

"In first place! Team Chuuya!" 

 

Chuuya simply jumped down, Shoji and Iida helped him a bit, well can't be helped since he's still supposedly injured, still he managed to seize the first place, 

 

"That's about enough excitement for today" Chuuya said, stretching his arms as he finally used his legs again, before turning to his teammates "Good work! All of you" Chuuya said, raising his hand, and giving a high-five to all of them-- even Todoroki who looked at his hand like it wasn't his afterwards 

 

"In second place! Team Bakugou!" Present Mic shouted 

 

"Ah we were so close!" Mina whined, cracking her fingers-- "Well Second place isn't that bad All's well that ends well " Sero said shrugging "Do you really think that's how he feels?" Kirishima muttured, so the he In question on the ground doesn't hear them.

 

"In third place Team Midoriya!" 

 

"Agh!" Midoriya groaned as hatsume took of the support gear on his back "We got thrid place bur I felt like we were on thin ice in the last few seconds" he said, pulling his hair back with his hand and sighing 

 

"Yeah, but thanks to you we got the thrid place" Uraraka said from behind him. 

 

Midoriya shook his head "No" he said "It's thank to all of us" he said, turning his head to look at his team, who were looking proud of themselves, and maybe it was perchance Chuuya being a good hearted kid, Midoriya smiled despite himself.

 

"And in Fourth place Team Tetsu-- wait Shinsou!?" 

 

"Thanks for your hard work" shinsou said, waving as he walked away casually from his team-- Ojiro narrowed his eyes-- that was-- 

 

"They look happy" Chuuya said, arms crossed as he stared at Midoriya's team, he was obviously ignoring Bakugou on the ground-- and he doesn't even know who the fuck is shinsou-- 

 

"You let them take that headband didn't you?" Todoroki said suddenly, Chuuya turned his head to look at Todoroki over his shoulder and smlied "Mhm" Chuuya said, not even trying to deny it

 

"Why? Why did you do that?" Todoroki asked, taking a step forward, and Chuuya let the silence linger for a few seconds, only staring at Todoroki before looking back at Midoriya "Well, he was desperate, and we had the 10 million for ourselves, what harm did it do to our place?" Chuuya said it all casually 

 

"I think I'll never understand you" Todoroki mumbled with a sigh, but still, Chuuya helped them win, even tough he was Injured, Todoroki was still mad for some reason about that, but his team won the first place and that's what matters 

 

"Now them we will take an hour's break for lunch before we start the afternoon festivities! See ya!" Present Mic shouted. 

 

"Chuuya!" Mina and Kaminari shouted at the exact same time, which triggered the natural chuuya response, which was to keep them away just for a little personal space-- "That was so cool!" They both yelled 

 

Chuuya waved his arms "it wasn't that cool you guys-- I barely did any work my team did most of it, I only made them lighter" Chuuya said 

 

"Yet you won fisrt place!" Mina said Exitedly, clapping her hands "I wanted to snatch that headband but you did all the fancy work!" She said, bouncing in one place 

 

"You two won fourth and second place" Chuuya said "You should be proud as well, you're advancing to the third round of the Festival as well" Chuuya said as he turned around to walk 

 

"Hey where were you just now?" Kaminari asked as he picked up the pace a little to caught up with Chuuya "you didn't immediately come back" he asked, putting a hand on Chuuya’s shoulder 

 

Chuuya stilled for a few seconds, Before smiling and answering "Just a small chat with one of my teammates" Chuuya answered, and before Kaminari and Mina asked anything-- Chuuya picked up the pace "Now come on! Let's get some sweets to eat!" He said, looking at his 'friends' over his shoulder with a smile, 

 

Mina and Kaminari looked at each other before smiling and running after him "Oi! Wait for us!" Mina shouted, laughing as they tried to catch up to Chuuya, completely forgetting about the chat Chuuya had. 

 

Besides, Chuuya wouldn't say that, not now anyway, blackmail isn't needed currently. But he has enough for both Midoriya and Todoroki, Bakugou is the only one Chuuya has yet to get to break his walls down properly, 

 

Eh, won't he that hard, they're already deep in already. 

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

Notes:

On the general I don't know why this suddenly has 4k words, do yall belive that? I who write chapters over 7k words, utterly disappointing

Jokes aside, I really don't know why it turned short, is it short?? Do yall like it or don't like it..

Anyways here's the second course of the Sports Festival, Ignore how Shoji is barely mentioned but he gave them 360 vision! I swear Chuuya used him

Also, I'm actually proud of myself on this chapter, I also didn't wanna write Bakugou falling on the ground, well it's definitely because I didn't write Like Bakugou's entire temper tantrum with monoma that the chapter is under 5k words but hey, it's enjoyable

At least I think so--

 

Also, I hate school, it's keeping me busy AUGHHHH but I managed to post in a month again! Or two weeks I didn't check the date- - but oh well, hope yall aren't disappointed with the short chapter, and I hope yall enjoyed this chapter

 

So see ya in the next one ❤ (⁠≧⁠▽⁠≦⁠)
(Also no I'm not planning to do the one shots for October I'm already busy enough as jt is...)

Chapter 16: Till the Last Breath! : U.A. sports Festival Part III

Summary:

Had Chuuya knew it was gonna happen he wouldn't have talked, now his Body is sore! What even is that quirk! Come on now!

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

 

"Now that Lunch is over it's finally time to reveal the last game!" Present Mic shouted into the mic ad loud as ever, the excitement was visible on his tone "but before that" he added "There's Good news for all of you who didn't make it to the finals!" He announced 

 

"This is just a sports festival! So we prepared recreational games that everyone can participate in too!" He yelled "We even brought real cheerleaders to liven things up!" Present Mic said, pausing for a few seconds for dramatic effect, as everyone gathered "Alright Everyone! Let's have fun competing in the recreational games!"  He said as the crowd cheered 

 

"When that's over, the sixteen from the four teams that made it to the final round will Duke it out tournament! One-on-One!" 

 

"The last round is a tournament where we fight one-on-one?" Kirishima asked himself out loud, looking up at the screen displaying the line out of the tournament "I'm gonna be on the stage I watch on TV every year!" He said, clenching his fist 

 

"Was it a tournament last year?" Chuuya asked, he honestly had no idea 

 

"The games are different every year, but there's always an one-on-one tournament every year" Sero said, grinning like crazy "Last year it was a sports chanbara match" he added 

 

"Now!" Midnight shouted to get the attention of the students "Let's draw lots to determine the bracket!" She said "Once the bracket is determined, we'll have the recreational games and then start!" She said Exitedly

 

"the sixteen finalists can choose whether or not they want to participate in the recreational games, I'm sure some of you want to rest or save your strength" She said, walking towards the edge of the stage with the lots 

 

"Now from the fisrt place team--" She began but "Um...! Excuse me!" Ojiro said, raising his hand, all eyes looking at him "I'm withdrawing" he said, and as soon as he did everyone let out shocked gasps 

 

"Ojiro-kun-- Why!?" Midoriya asked 

 

"This is a rare chance for the PROS to see you!" Iida added 

 

"I barely remember anything from the calvary battle until the end" Ojiro added, lowering his hand "I think it was that guy's quirk, I know this is a great chance and that it's foolish to waste it..." Ojiro clenched his fist "Everyone here competed by giving it their all I can't.. I can't be up there with everyone without knwoing what really happened" he said 

 

"You're worrying too much!" Hagaruke said "You should make sure you produce results in the finals" She said 

 

"If you're gonna say that, I didn't do anything either" Mina added

 

"That's not it" Ojiro said, putting a hand over his eyes "I'm talking about my pride here, I just can't.." He said, letting the silence hang on, Before he felt a hand on his shoulder, he immediately removed his hand and looked at who was it 

 

"Don't worry, I understand how you feel" Chuuya said, tightening his hand on Ojiro's shoulder just a bit "If you wanna withdraw, that's your choice and of course nobody can stop you... But just remember that next year, we're waiting for you to show us just what you can do in the finals!" Chuuya smiled

 

"I'm Nirengeki Shoda from 1-B" Shoda said as he walked up to the first line of the crowd "I also want to withdraw for the same reason, Regardless of ability, don't you think it goes against the goal of this sports festival for those who didn't do anything to move onto the final round" he said 

 

"What's with these guys!" Kirishima said "They're so mainly!" He added, tears pinching his eyes

 

"This is an unusual turn of events" Present Mic said, almost to himself 

 

"We'll have to see what the Chief Umpire Midnight has to say about this" Eraser added 

 

"Youthful talk like that is something... I like!" Midnight said "Shoda, Ojiro, I accept your withdrawal!" She said 

 

"I'm going to do it" Aoyama added, placing a hand on Ojiro's other shoulder 

 

"Aoyama-kun" Chuuya sighed, a shiver going down his spine, God he was so weirded out by that Kid, even Mineta doesn't come close to Aoyama-- 

 

"In that case, we'll have to move two people from the fifth place calvary battle team.." Midnight said, her fave and tone thoughtful 

 

"If that's what's going to happen" Kendo began "Then rather than us who barely did anything during the calvary battle it should be them right?" She asked, after getting her answer "The ones who fought til the end and stayed in the top, Team Testu tetsu right?" She said 

 

"Kendo..!" Testutetsu began, he couldn't exactly say anything 

 

"This isn't an conclusion or anything it just makes sense" She said with a smile, "Y.. You guys...!" Testutetsu began, tears picking up at the corner of his eye 

 

"And so, Tetsutetsu and Shiozaki have moved up to make sixteen" Midnight yelled "this is the bracket based on the results of drawing!" She announced, and the screen showed all the players 

 

Chuuya blinked up, looking at the screen showing the bracket, he blinked once again, "Shinsou..?" Chuuya mumbled to himself, "who's that Guy?" Chuuya thought, He absolutely heard no one be named shinsou... oh well, how bad can it go? He handled worse, much worse 

 

"It's you isn't it? Chuuya Nakahara" 

 

Chuuya whipped around so fast that there was some smoke made by his movement, what the hell? Normally he would have noticed any kid sneaking behind him, how did this idiot get last his senses-- was he that lost in thought? 

 

Chuuya blinked, as he got a close look at the guy, he remembered that face, right after the fight at the USJ... "Augh-! Him!? Really now!" Chuuya thought, making a disgusted face while doing a whole 360 so the kid doesn't notice it 

 

"Looking forward forward the first match" shinsou said, before turning around and walk

 

"Do---!" Chuuya tried to say the full word but so suddenly he felt a shock, his whole body twitched and he nealry lost his Balance-- his vision got disoriented--- and agh! His head! It feels like he's banging it against a axe! he immediately gained his balance back but for a second he felt weak--

 

"Chuuya!" He heard a voice call out to him, and he didn't even have the energy for a second to turn around, but all that energy cane rushing back, and his headache suddenly stopped

 

Chuuya turned around to See Ojiro behind him, glaring daggers at Shinsou, his eyes went back to the messy hair, who looked shocked at Chuuya-- what's that about? 

 

But Shinsou only grinned, and then walked away, waving 

 

"Ugh..." Chuuya said, stretching so he doesn't lose his balance again "What's with that guy?" He asked, placing his hands on his hips, leaning to the right 

 

"Just make sure you don't answer him" Ojiro said, stepping so he was side to side with Chuuya, Chuuya however only looked at him with confusion, before anything could be said 

 

"Alright! Let's leave the tournament aside for a momentary interlude, Let's have fun with the recreational games!" He announced as fireworks began taking place and space in the sky-- 

 

Was what came blazing over the stadium, so loud that Chuuya grimaced, yuck regardless, he can't exactly stop Present Mic... ugh.. but oh well, He's not gonna participate in these recreational games, it's better for him to have some rest and peace and quiet then waste energy 

 

 

But before he knew it, time passed fast, and already, it was time for the first match, which he absolutely didn't wanna do. 

 

"Hey guys are you Ready!?" Present Mic called out as the crowd cheered loudly "A lot has happened, but now it came to this! A serious battle!" He yelled, voice blazing through the screeching crowd "You can only depend on yourself-- even if you're not a hero, you'll face a lot of situations like that! You get that right!? Heart, skill, body, wisdom and knowledge! Use all of that to rush up!" 

 

The fire around the corners of the battle ring lit up, reaching high into the air "Audience!" Present Mic "The finals that you all have been waiting for are finally starting! Match first one!" 

 

"Winning the third place in the first game and the first place in the second game" Present Mic began "He has left a strong impression on the audience that we except the very best! From the hero course it's our shinning star Chuuya Nakahara!" Present Mic shouted, to be heard loudly enough 

 

Chuuya walked slowly, narrowing his eyes, it's better that he's the first match, the faster he finishes this the better, and besides, what's a little fame in his name gonna do? Just kidding he has to keep the average but above the average profile, and what's with the our little shinning star? Is this because they're neighbors? 

 

"Versus-- Sorry! He hasn't done anything to stand out yet! From the General Studies, it's Hitoshi Shinsou!" Present Mic said 

 

"The rules are simple! Force your opponent out of bounds or immobile them!" He said Exitedly "You can also win by forcing your opponent to say "I give up!" Bring on the injuries! Because we got our very own Recovery Girl waiting on standby!" He shouted "put your morals and ethics aside for a moment! But of course anything life threatening is crap! It's not allowed!" 

 

Chuuya only stretched his arms, as Present Mic explained more and more, and Even Cementos added to his yapping

 

"Heroes should only use their fists to catch villains" Present Mic shouted "I'll stop things if they get too far" Cementos said sitting on the chair he made out of cement 

 

"Ready!" 

 

"Let's give it our all" Chuuya said, eyes narrowing 

 

"Oh  don't think we'll need that" Shinsou smirked 

 

"Start!" 

 

"After all, You're only here because of pure luck, there's no way you'd have won it all one" shinsou said, raising his hands 

 

"Don't you think you're getting to arrogant?" Chuuya said, taking a few steps-- before all of a sudden---        He was as still as a rock 

 

 

"I win" Shinsou grinned like a maniac

 

 

"Ahgh!" Ojiro grabbed his hand, staring up from his seat "and even tough I went through the trouble of warning him!" He groaned 

 

"Oi oi! What's the matter! It's the first match liven the things up!" Present Mic shouted "Chuuya! The match just started! And he's completely frozen!?" Present Mic shouted, shock spilling from his tone "He's got a blank look on his face and isn't moving an muscle! Is this shinsou's quirk!? He didn't stand out at all-- but could he be someone actually amazing!?" 

 

"Hitoshi Shinsou form General Studies has gotten the better of Chuuya Nakahara from the hero course!" 

 

"Come on Chuuya!" Mina yelled, holding the bar tight, she was out of her seat as well as Kaminari, who looked just as tense. Todoroki narrowed his eyes and Midoriya was chewing on his nails 

 

"Who could have imagined this!? Will the bottom really overthrow the top!?" Present mic shouted 

 

"That's why I said the entrance Exam wasn't rational" Eraser muttred 

 

"Huh? What?" Present mic said, Turing to Eraser with a confused look on his face 

 

"Here's some basic information on the two of them" Eraser muttered "since it's individual matches from here on out, I had someone compile it for me" he said "Shinso failed the practical exam for the hero course, since he also applied for general studies he probably knew that would have happened" he mumbled 

 

"His quick is very powerful, but the practical exam considered of fighting fax villains, that gave an advantage to those with physical attack quirks" Eraser said calmly "Shinso wouldn't have been able to rack up any points with his quirk" Eraser said 

 

"You're lucky that you have been blessed Nakahara Chuuya" Shinsou said, watching the boy looking firmly at the ground under his quirk, and then he sighed, He almost felt bad for This kid, but oh, whatever "Turn around and walk out of bounds for me" Shinsou said 

 

However to his biggest suprise, Chuuya stood still, like he didn't even hear his command, Shinsou blinked, maybe he didn't say it clearly? "Oi, Nakahara, didn't you hear what I said? Walk out of bounds-- huh?" 

 

Chuuya-- or was it even Chuuya..? Moved with such speed, that shinsou didn't even relaize he was on the ground with his opponent on top of him, and what's more, his face was being pushed onto the hard cement-- what the hell!? Shinso was sure he put the guy under his brainwashing! 

 

"Why!?" Shinso asked "You shouldn't be able to move freely!?" He yelled "what did you do!?"

 

Chuuya grabbed a fistful of Shinsou's hair, while the other one held Shinsou's hands firmly behind his back, he pulled Shinsou's hair, and with it his head, before slamming it into the ground, once, twice, thrice-- 

 

Mina grinned "Beat his butt Chuuya!" She cheered, And Kaminari looked like he just beat Cancer with how relived he was. 

 

Ojiro sat back down "That's crazy" he said, watching As Chuuya continued to beat the absolute shit of Shinsou 

 

Shinsou couldn't get even a proper look at Nakahara's face, but he was sure he saw that Nakahara's eyes were red-- and there was some faint red On his face as well-- tough he didn't get a proper look at him-- Ugh--! 

 

Chnn¥@? didn't hesitate, he slammed Shinsou's face harder and Harder into the ground, Shinsou couldn't even scream, it was so agonizingly painful and fast that he couldn't even react properly-- he wanted to hold out, but it was obvious Nakahara wasn't letting him 

 

"H0₩  D@re ¥0Û?  A F!lth¥  Be!ň&  l!ke  ¥0u!?  Tr¥!ng t0 pUt m¥  v£s$el  Und£r   ¥○ur  C●ntr0l!?---" A voice so rough and deep, like it didn't come out of a human throat-- Shinso stilled-- that couldn't have been Nakahara-- It was so wrong--

 

"I give up!" He yelled as Nakahara slammed him one last time, blood smiling on the ground from his mouth and nose 

 

He felt the hand gripping his hair letting go, and his head falling limply on the ground-- as he felt his back was free of Chuuya’s weight 

 

Shinsou turned his head "Damn you--!" He began, trying to stand up, but Nakahara didn't react, he only saw a red eye, through all of Chuuya’s hair, staring at him like it was lifeless, like a zombie-- there were no marks on Nakahara's face, but that red eye sent shivers down his spine 

 

Shinsou saw something, a smile on Nakahara's face, nothing he usually saw on the Boy-- that day in the classroom, Nakahara looked like a Kid with a good soul and strong sense of Responsibility, but this thing right here-- it wasn't Chuuya, it was like something took control of him 

 

Chuuya gasped like he was out of breath, placing a hand on his face, his head-- it was pounding-- this feeling-- it's like-- right after-- Cor--- 

 

"And in the finals! The first person to Advance to the second round-- is Chuuya Nakahara from Class 1A!" Present Mic shouted happily as the crowd clapped and yelled 

 

Mina sat back down with a sigh of relief "Haa! I was so nervous!" She said, more like a whine than anything 

 

Shinsou gritted his teeth, turning around and walking away-- 

 

"Shinsou!" Chuuya called out almost trying to reach him, but he kept walking, not turning around, Chuuya sighed, no matter what he says to him right now.. it won't go through the kid's head, besides, he is in no position to talk, his throat felt like it was burning 

 

Besides, with a little praise from his classmates, Chuuya could see the kid was already feeling better, but he wasn't! Ugh-- what even happened there he was sure he was put under Brainwashing, but after that... He.. simply can't remember.. did Arahabaki do anything? No-- if he did then this place would have been wrecked 

 

What happened? He will only have to wait to see the videos-- but right now he needs bed and protein, and QUIET-- this damn audience is yelling at everything! Goddamn--! 

 

He should just go and watch the second match, which would be Todoroki and Sero-- Is it even fair? Sero is obviously losing, the only people who could handle Todoroki in his class Are Bakugou, Midoriya if he could control his damn quirk, or Chuuya himself 

 

Ugh-- Chuuya stretched his arms, walking off the battle ring, he felt sore as hell-- Yikes, he netter rest for the second round with Mr.Ice heart over there. And Dazai better not he calling him! 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

Notes:

Yeah... I know it's short.... even shorter then the previous one-- and I dont even know if it's good-- AUGH!

 

How does one go from writing chapters worth of 9K words and drops to 2 thousand-- is there a condition here Im not aware of

 

Also, Apologies for not posting earlier (┳◇┳)

School is such an asshole and Also, did i mention I hate math? I have like the worst teacher and I wish I could strangle her--

Exams are such a tiring job and as we speak I'm studying chemistry and physics-- both ass subjects and I only know the definition of matter, kill me already

 

Anyway, so I dont starve anyone here's this short chapter, I hope you guys like it because I surely don't. See you guys in next chapters <3

Chapter 17: Something Wrong?

Summary:

"He didn't think all of this would have happened in one day? Ahh, life really hates him-- what the hell is that guy looking at!?"

Notes:

⚠️ Warning ⚠️

 

There may be some mistakes as I'm a fast typer and my autocorrect can't keep up, so please bear with me and try to ignore them, I'm trying to keep it without any mistakes as I'm aware grammar police exist and I'm not ready for jail yet

So please ignore any spelling mistakes or wording mistakes you find in the notes/summary/chapter.

Please also ignore the horrendous attempt at me writing the characters reactions!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

╭────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╮

 

 

Chuuya opened his eyes to find himself looking at a very white very boring looking ceiling-- actually on a second look now that his vision isn't distorted he sees a few hello kitty stickers up there-- still boring--

 

he didn't remember what happened, all he knew was that he set his feet on the grass after winning and then his head started spinning 

 

"Chuuya!" Mina squeeked, as soon as Chuuya opened his eyes she squeezed him into one tight hug, Kaminari didn't wait his turn, he hopped in on it too, immediately, also squeezing tight, like Chuuya might Disappear 

 

"Guys Guys-- I can't breathe!" Chuuya managed to say, or try to yell as well-- while being betwen very dramatic teenagers "Calm down for a second--!" 

 

"How can you tell us to calm down when you collapsed as soon as you set your feet down!" Mina yelled, glaring daggers into Chuuya’s soul, Chuuya raised his arms in defense "I didn't know--- Ow! Don't hit me!" Chuuya yelped 

 

"I have the full legal right to hit you after you made my stomach drop!" She yelled, and she would have continued yelling had Kaminari not pulled her off 

 

"How about hit him after he recovers?" Kaminari said, nervously holding a very pissed of racoon looking Mina 

 

"Hmph! Fine!" Mina huffed "But I except a apology, you made me worry so much" She said, voice softening "After you collapsed, you were taken to recovery girl, but since you spent a lot of Energy for whatever reason-- she couldn't heal you and we had to wait for another person with a healing quirk to come" She said 

 

"And keep your condition stable, since apparently you started internally bleeding again, but somehow everything came to stability" Kaminari said, continuing for her 'For this they decided to move your second match to be the last instead of the first, and By the way Todoroki won against Midoriya- except it was a whole showdown" He said 

 

Chuuya blinked, after he finished his match his head felt like it was tearing itself apart, and his vision started to blur, he didn't feel like himself, especially when shinsou put him under Brainwashing-- it was horrible, but he didn't think he passed out or that his body threw another tantrum 

 

"Well now I feel completely fine" Chuuya mumbled, looking at his hand, squeezing it shut and opening it, and repeating the process a few times, before looking up when the door opened 

 

In walked a younger lady, in her early 20s? If he guessed It properly, with her entered The Recovery Girl, and Aizawa 

 

Aizawa looked at the two, gave them one look, and Mina and Kaminari looked at each other, looked at Chuuya, all three teenagers nodded, and Mina and Kaminari flew through the door  

 

Chuuya smiled, really, those two were stupid, but his focus right now should be on the teacher and two doctors, he looked up, Chuuya knew the first two but who was that lady? If he looks Closely she kind of reminds him of someone? But he couldn't put his finger down on who

 

"Problem child, do you know how much chaos you caused? Again" Aizawa said, flicking Chuuya’s forehead, his voice was annoyed but also... soft onn the edges? Painted with wory as well? 

 

"Ow! Why does everyone keep hitting me?!" Chuuya yelped, looking up at Aizawa, rubbing his forehead, damn, he's getting second hand embarrassment acting like this, God strike him down--!  

 

"Nakahara-kun" The young lady called his name, making him look at her, she was looking at her clipboard, flipping papers "After checking your condition a few minutes ago, your body is rather in a good state right now, You suffered internal bleeding yet you're in good spirits" She said 

 

Recovery girl continued "Normally internal bleeding takes long to heal, it's always painful, but for you  after a few hours, you're back to normal" She said, hitting the ground with her cane 

 

Chuuya blinked a few times, he's not exactly in good spirits or back to normal because he feels like he will puke-- 

 

"Because of this we think you have a second quirk" Recovery Girl said, letting the silence linger for a while 

 

"Huh?" Chuuya blinked, now he knew damn well he didn't have a damn second quirk he didn't have the first one to begin with! What the hell is this!? 

 

"We got in contact with other hospitals, asked for records and like we already thought, your healing rate is faster then average, you matched with people who had healing quirks" The Young lady said, "So you have a second quirk that heals you, but remember it's not regeneration, if your arm was to be cut off, you wouldn't regenerate it, it would only close on itself" She said, lifting a finger 

 

"Uh.." Chuuya mumbled, that was weird..? He.. Well He did know after corruption that he could be fine only a few hours later, no matter how late Dazai got, a few pills and bandages and he was fine, Ane-san often told him his body was quick to heal Butner payed any mind to it 

 

Was there more to his body that he didn't no? Does this mean he isn't a H¥MaN being after all-- no-- calm down Chuuya, it's fine its fine, he's fine-- Chuuya took a deep breath in, panicking in this situation won't be good 

 

"I.. didn't know that" Chuuya mumbled, looking at his hands that he was fiddling with, his voice was oddly quiet 

 

"Well, it's betwen regeneration and healing so I'm not suprised you didn't know" the young lady said, letting out a sigh and a smile, placing one hand on her hip "but because of it you're okay, so you should be grateful" she said, voice oddly soothing 

 

Chuuya only nodded, twice, he really needed to know what is with his body, and what happened when shinsou put him under Brainwashing, it felt like corruption-- but it wasn’t that painful, more like a brief tingle, and he was back, so what was it 

 

The Recovery Girl and the young lady looked at each other and nodded, then they turned around, and left, Aizawa waited for a few seconds to make sure they were gone before speaking again 

 

"Problem Child" he called out, making Chuuya look at him "What was that during your match" He asked, being the straightforward person he is 

 

Chuuya pressed his lips in a thin line "I don't know" He answered, And he wasn't pretending, he really didn't know 

 

"You acted Violent, and you usually avoid that, you try not to harm anyone and put the burden on protecting others while ignoring yourself, that's the observation I Got from you for this first month you were here" Aizawa said, voice calm and quiet "and maybe I'm wrong, but I live a few floors under yours Kid If anything I could tell that wasn't you back there" 

 

Chuuya frowned, really now, Aizawa knows him for what? A month and this is what he says? Well with the facade he put on he's glad he made it seem like this that but right now he really didn't know what happened 

 

"I don't know... I really don't sensei" Chuuya mumbled "I remember answering Shinsou and then It went blank" he said "And when I woke up again Shinsou was on the ground" Chuuya narrowed his eyes, Bitting the inside of his cheek, why did he say that? He shouldn't be honest with them 

 

"The check ups came fine" Aizawa sighed, turning around "They said it was just a rush of Adrenaline, but I don't think it was that, so until you find out yourself what it is" Aizawa mumbled, walking through the doorway, and closing the door "Let's leave it like that, coke back if you can" he said, the door fully closed 

 

Chuuya bit his nail as soon as Aizawa left "Damn it!" He mumbled, what the hell was that!? Adrenaline!? As if! That definitely wasn't Adrenaline, Chuuya knows what that is and what happened to him wasn't Adrenaline-- it felt like Corruption but at the same time it didn't-- 

 

Chuuya sighed, He can't worry about that now, he needs to go back, what match is it? Kaminari said Todoroki won the second match-- okay he expected that-- and whiel they were talking another match must have finished, so now it's probably the fourth match and he willl not try to remember who fought in the fourth match 

 

If he was to continue thinking about it-- his own thoughts will get himself drained-- so he should ignore it for now, it's better for his own sanity that he doesn't know, anything he finds out is gonna ruin him more then he's already Ruined 

 

So he stood up-- and wobbled a but before he caught his balance, he took a few deep breaths, looked around better now, and saw that his clothes were right on the small drawer, oh yeah, he forgot he needs to wear it-- he also just relaized he is wearing that weird hospital dress he very much hates 

 

He took off the hospital clothes, seeing as they covered him in bandages again, now he looked like that fish dazai-- oh he's getting Chills Just thinking about it-- he quickly put on the Suit for the sports Festival-- just now he's realizing how tight these things are

 

Not taking too long he was back onto the stage-- well right now on the seats, it did actually took him a minute to get where his classmates are sitting because his legs were a bit wobbly for the first few steps but he was okay 

 

"Oi! Chuuya!"

 

Chuuya looked towards the sound calling his name, he saw Mina and Kaminari waving him, he smiled at them and walked towards them, sitting at the seat they saved for him, 

 

"Hey guys" he said as he flopped into the seat "Who's fighting-- oh" Chuuya paused as he saw Uraraka and Midoriya giving each other a high five "Is it Iida-kun?" Chuuya leaned to the side and whispered to Mina 

 

"Yep" She whispered back, "He's fighting against Hatsume-San, tough he already won" Mina giggled "You should have seen Iida's face" She said, standing up, and grinning 

 

Chuuya blinked "Where are you going?" He asked 

 

"To win my match!" Mina said excitedly, "it just so happens I got a easy peasy opponent and I'm gonna win! Unlike Pikachu over there" Mina said, voice teasing as she ran up the stairs and dissaoeared behind the wall while waving 

 

Chuuya blinked, and immediately looked at Kaminari "You really lost?" He said, leaning in, sure he excepted the kid to lose but why is he still suprised, Kaminari raised his hands in defense and smiled nervously "oh haha.. well turns out my opponent was kind of harder to beat then I thought" Kaminari muttered under his breath 

 

"Boomer" Chuuya said, crossing his arms and leaning back into his seat 

 

"Oi! Don't be like that!" Kaminari said, looking Chuuya dead in the eye very aggressively looking 

 

"I have the rights to remain silent" Chuuya said, waving him off dismissively "Also, Who is Mina up against?" He asked, looking back at the stage 

 

"I think it was Aoyama?" Kaminari said, also now looking at the stage, Chuuya blinked, the flames at the corners lit up as both opponents were on it, Chuuya watched Mina dodge the laser beam by sliding across the ground and jumping around 

 

She was moving like crazy, that's some good flexibility, maybe they could have a showdown sometime? Probably not, but it was quickly over, Aoyama's quirk quickly got it's usual timeout-- and Mina, while grinning, ended things quickly with one good punch, and won the match 

 

"Aoyama's knocked out!' Present Mic yelled "Mina's victory is indisputable!" 

 

Chuuya smiled, he was dying inside tough-- because Midoriya cannot shut up, why was the kid cursing them, he really needs to leave that muttering habit. 

 

"Huh...?" Chuuya blinked, Where was Uraraka? She wasn't next to Izuku, there was the glass of juice she bought, but she wasn't there? Huh, well it's not his problem she could have gone to the bathroom? His eyes better be on the match, it's not like anything will be interesting? Well he didn't exactly give off a interesting first match either 

 

 

But now..

 

"Now! We don't have any time to lose! Let's move on to the sixth match" Present Mic shouted "offense and defense in one body! The dark Samurai accompanied by dark shadow, from the hero course It's Fumikage Tokoyami versus-- all purpose creation! She was admitted through recommendations so her abilities are certified from the hero course Yaoyorozu Momo!" 

 

Chuuya blinked, those two? That's... well not a good match, it takes too long for Yaoyorozu to create something, and Tokoyami's shadow can move fast, Chuuya’s pretty sure he knows the outcome here.

 

And sure enough, Yaoyorozu was out of the bounds, it didn't matter she created a shield, Tokoyami just used it to force her out of the bounds with his attacks, well, that was bound to happen, Tokoyami probably didn't want to hurt her   ...If he had that quirk, how would he deal with Tokoyami? 

 

"A overwhelming victory! A completely overwhelming victory, Could Dark shadow be the greatest quick ever!?" 

 

Now who is it, Chuuya was getting tired watching all of these idiots-- are you kidding!? Testutetsu and Kirishima!? Both idiots with literally the same quirks!? Damn this is gonna last-- probably gonna be a draw-- and like he predicted, After a few good punches, by their standards-- both of them were down-- so it was a draw 

 

Honestly, he was getting pretty bored by now, what was this? The Eight match? He's after this one them, fitting lord Ice over there, who was it that's fighting? 

 

Chuuya blinked, "huh?" He mumbled, staring at the two opponents meaning to fight "Bakugou-San and Uraraka-San?!" Chuuya mumbled out loudly, then leaned back in his seat, this one might be interesting, given their personalities and quirks, honestly, her quirk could easily win here but she's not that developed. 

 

"This Might be the most disturbing match yet..." Jiro said, getting goosebumps all over her arms, Tsuyu nodding besides her 

 

"Don't be such a party popper, I still have the grand match between Todoroki-san" Chuuya chined in "And I heard the fight between Todoroki-San and Midoriya-San was much worse" Chuuya said 

 

"Well it was recorded obviously" Kaminari elbowed him, "You can always watch, it was sick I tell ya!" 

 

"Yeah yeah" Chuuya said, waving his hand dismissively, he didn't care that much.. he wanted to watch this fight too, Present Mic finished the usual introduction of the two, and there was some kind of Conversation between them, something about Bakugou asking Uraraka to withdraw if he read their lips properly, but Uraraka stood still 

 

"Eight Match! Start!" 

 

Chuuya unintentionally leaned in, He watched as the first move Uraraka did was a swift attack, charging in, Bakugou didn't waste it, he swinged his right hand, blasting Uraraka back 

 

Chuuya held the smirk back, that's how you fight, instead of holding back! Well... sure Uraraka was definitely weaker here, but holding back would mean going easy, and in a true life or death fight, no vilain will go easy, it won't matter if you're a girl a boy a man a woman a child a baby, if a villain is wicked enough, you're a object 

 

Smoke rose from the blast, Something came behind Bakugou, which he immediately took care of by another blast, It was.. Her Jacket? Has she made it float? Yep, she did, so she was trying to catch him off guard. 

 

It didn't work-- as soon as she got just a bit close, Bakugou whipped around and swung another blast-- sending her rolling on the ground, tough Uraraka got back up right away 

 

That was some reaction time, compared to some kids here, Bakugou isn't half bad, maybe he will take him back to the Port Mafia? Pfft, as if, The kid has a dream, and well while he won't drag him to the port mafia he will destroy the city Bakugou lives in so lose lose situations for Bakugou 

 

Chuuya watched, funny, a really good plan, but will it work? She's getting beaten up repeatedly just to create rocks, how many times was she blasted by now? A bit over nine? 

 

"Hey! How come you want to be a hero like that!?" A man stood up, pointing accusingly at Bakugou-- "if there's such a high difference in your abilities! Then push her out of the bounds already! Stop toying with the poor girl!" He yelled

 

And the displeasure of the Public started, Chuuya narrowed his eyes, no way, an actual child is noticing stuff better then Some so called heroes 

 

"Was that a pro saying he's fooling around? How many years have you been a pro!?" Aizawa said suddenly, making the entire stadium silent "if you're saying that with a straight face, there's no point in you watching anymore, go home and look into changing careers" Aizawa said, voice beijg dangerously close to that scolding tone 

 

"Bakugou is being careful because he acknowledged the strength of his opponent who has made it this far, it's because he's doing everything he can to win, that he can't go easy on her or  let his guard down!" 

 

Atleast there's one person who isn't absolutely insane here, and has a rational mindset, Chuuya smiled, about damn time. 

 

He watched as Uraraka straightened up, this plan won't work, but it's gonna show people she isn't that weak, he watched as Millions of small rocks started to fall, a meteor shower, falling straight at Bakugou, as she charged in again 

 

Bakugou raised his arm, and blasted every last small or big rock to the atmosphere. Sending Uraraka backwards, and also sending the public back into their seats due to wind knockback?

 

And yeah, this time, she lost. For real. 

 

He turned his head to look over his shoulder, everyone was in a grimacing mood, he turned his eyes back to the fight, Uraraka was being carried away, probably to the Recovery girl, he watched as Bakugou walked away. 

 

In a few seconds, he stood up, and turned around, and yep, Bakugou was there, looking done with life. 

 

"It must be tough playing the villain part everytime Bakugou-chan" Tsuyu began, smilling in a way to show you she wasn't actually joking. Bakugou immediately told her "Shut up!" He sajd 

 

"Man, how could you blast that poor fragile girl like that, I couldn't help but hold back-- DON'T even think about butting in Tsu-San!" Kaminari said, immediately pointing at Tsuyu like she commented a crime. 

 

"Hah" Chuuya sighed as he walked up the stairs "What part exactly was fragile about Uraraka-San?" He asked, voice quiet, then waved his hand "Ah ah, don't mind me! Just talking to myself"

 

"You sure you'll be fine?" Iida asked, voice laced with nothing but concern, Midoriya nodded, as if his face wasn't worry incarte enough 

 

Chuuya gave them a V-sign and a smile and walked up the stairs, roudning a wall and dissapearing. It was quiet, until they heard there were no more footsteps, they had a short break before round two but okay...

 

"I don't know about you guys" Jiro began "But I'm severely Worried for Chuuya, he's been injured yet he still pushes himself, and I don't know if Todoroki-kun will hold back" She said 

 

"I'm sure Chuuya will find some way" Kaminari said "have you seen how he was fighting in USJ! He was an acrobat I swear!" Kaminari waved his hands, and then he crossed his arms. 

 

"Yeah, more or less, but we still get to be worried" Mina mumbled, and then they all turned their heads toward the battle ring, the flames lit up, and the two opponents stood before each other, when did the short break pass, it felt like seconds 

 

"Thanks for the waiting everybody!" Present Mic began "This is the first match of the second round and this is a big one!" He said 

 

"While the battle wasn't interesting, he Certainly gave a showdown of his physical strength and reflexes, From the hero course- Nakahara Chuuya! Versus" 

 

Chuuya sighed, and stretched his arms, cracking his fingers, should he hold back? Probably, is he? Nah, this is the most powerful kid on the list by now, give it a go, why should he pretend to be a damsel in distress? 

 

"The man who won a big victory in his first match, and left nearly everything frozen-- literally-- from the hero course it's Todoroki Shoto!" 

 

"At this years performance" Present Mic continued "both have shown top class performance! Who will be the winner of this battle?! Now!" Present Mic said, and both boys took their stance "Start!" Present mix shouted, like even he was excited for this battle 

 

Todoroki backed up, slamming his foot against the floor, Ice spikes immediately rushing from the ground towards Chuuya at rapid speed. Chuuya narrowed his eyes, he spinned his body, raising his leg and side kicking the ice, it made a impact and the ice shook

 

The ice shattered in seconds, Todoroki staggered back-- how on earth did he!? Todoroki's eyes widened as he raised his arms to block a incoming fist from Chuuya-- when on earth did Nakahara get in front of him?! 

 

That didn't matter-- Chuuya put so much force into that punch it sent Todoroki sliding backwards, if he didn't make a wall of ice to stop himself, he was sure to get out of bounds-- 

 

"It seems like I was wrong to hold back" Todoroki said, Chuuya only smilled, "Yeah, you were, I'm nothing like those weakling you fought till now" Chuuya thought. 

 

Chuuya lept backwards as Another ice attack came, he turned left and right, dodging it as it curled, and then ran upward the wall of ice that was formed, he jumped high in the air, and then drop kicked the whole Ice with one leg, shattering it again 

 

"What is this physical strength!?" Present Mic yelled as Chuuya landed on his feet, "You would never guess it from his body alone!" He yelled 

 

Chuuya nealry came right for Present Mic, he hated people saying that. Ah, but he needs to take care of this one

 

Chuuya ran in at full speed, doing a axe kick, however this time, it looked like Todoroki was prepared, as he grabbed Chuuya’s leg, he was probably about to freeze it, but Chuuya Activated his ability, and Todoroki grunted as he was immediately pulled to the grounds 

 

He broke the hard concrete with his knees from the impact, Chuuya landed, doing another Axe kick and this time landing it with precision, right on Todoroki's head. 

 

Todoroki groaned as he fell to his back on the ground, his vision was disoriented, just a little tough, he blinked a few times, then he saw Chuuya’s face coming into view, his face was right there 

 

Red hair slowly falling down and covering the sides of his face, The sun caught it lightly and so did the wind.. he gritted his teeth and was about to raise his hand to freeze that face of his but Chuuya grabbed his wrist 

 

"Uh uh uh" he waved his finger, smilling "We're done, you lost" Chuuya said, Todoroki blinked, he just relaized Chuuya was bracketing his body with his legs, he was right between them---

 

"Todoroki Shoto is out of the bounds!" Midnight yelled, and the crowd went absolutely crazy, cheering came from everywhere-- "Unbelievable!" Present Mic began "Chuuya has defeated the top student of the hero course in less then 5 Minutes!?" He shouted 

 

"What other secrets do you have up your sleeve!?" He said 

 

Chuuya moved away from Todoroki, offering a hand, Todoroki took it, squeezing it a bit, but probably unintentionally with his face, "not much" Chuuya mumbled, 

 

He took a look at the kid, if anything he looked pissed, like losing bruised his ego more then anything, but Chuuya knew this wasn't about ego, he sighed "You were starting to tremble" Chuuya said suddenly, making Todoroki straight up 

 

"Quirks are physical abilities too, there's a limit to how much cold your body can take" Chuuya said "and I didn't wanna push you over that limit" Chuuya grinned, giving Todoroki a punch in the chest that did nothing "So don't feel bitter, there's always another time where you will fight me" Chuuya said, turning around and walking away "but that another time, you netter not hold back at all" 

 

Chuuya stopped in his tracks, looking at Todoroki over his shoulder "That's your power Todoroki-san, don't forget that" Chuuya said, continuing to walk away from there "You can't be a hero, whitout giving it your all" 

 

Todoroki narrowed his eyes, ah, he remembered those words.. who was it.. was it his mom? He doesn't remember-- Todoroki placed a hand on his forehead, suddenly he started getting a headache, but he couldn't be mad, Chuuya beat him, fair and square 

 

And his words... it couldn't be that they were wrong but rather large, And Todoroki was too stubborn, even tough he knew Chuuya was right 

 

"there's a limit to how much cold your body can take" 

 

Yeah he knew that damn it! Todoroki sighed, looking at his hand, was he acting childish this entire time? How many times Is Chuuya gonna flip his entire mind? Just how does he-- agh! That boy is nothing but danger! 

 

 

・┈ ✦ ﹕

 

Chuuya slumped back into the seat of the waiting room, he did not wanna go back, they are gonna bombard him with questions, which he isn't ready to answer because honestly back off. 

 

He sighed, took some deep breaths, geez, finally some Room to breathe, peace-- for a few seconds 

 

Ring! Ring! Ring!

 

Oh how lovely, he opened his locker and picked his phone, answering without seeing who it is, He didn't think about who it could be  "Hello?" Chuuya began, voice normal, one he uses with his hero friends, since he didn't check who it is 

 

"Ah, Chuuya, I finally got a hold of you" the voice on the other line said it in a way that Made Chuuya immediately have a headache 

 

"Did I not told you to not call me when I'm on undercover missions!?" Chuuya snapped, he wasn't angry, no not exactly, he was just glad he could say something he actually means without someone shooting him down for it

 

"Ah, well, this one is important" the voice said, "I've decided to pay a little visit to you, see where you live, how are you actually doing, and to see your neighbors" the voice said 

 

"Wait what--" Chuuya began "Hold on no?! The boss won't allow it--" Chuuya was immediately cut off "Oh don't worry, Mori allowed it without hesitation!" The voice said Cheerfully 

 

"Did you threaten him" 

 

"Chuuya I would never do that" 

 

"You would, we both know you would" 

 

"Maybe" the voice Said in that casual tone as if the person behind the phone was shrugging 

 

"Just-- wear some makeup okay? You're quite famous in the hero world, and I'm quite literally against this, just so you know, I know you will get recognized but I can't talk you out of it so just wear some makeup and disguse yourself" Chuuya said, sighing 

 

"Yeah yeah" The voice said dismissively "Bye bye little Chuuya!"  

 

"Bye..." Chuuya sighed, hitting the hang up button, and setting his phone down,  oh this is gonna be a mess, but a delightful one, he needs a familiar face or he will go insane, also how many times does he gotta tell that man he doesn't not want to be called little Chuuya 

 

Stubborn punk! 

 

 

╰────── ⋆⋅✦⋅⋆ ──────╯

Notes:

YALL

I dont even know if it's been a full month-- definitely has, since I dissappeared, I like, have a full life, can you belive it, I have like 7 tests next week in only Monday and Thursday, I like, very much hate School

 

I had no motivation, and no internet access, as well! My school takes away my phone, and i don't even have network there!? Van you belive it, so it mostly sucks but I finally finished this chapter

And to be for real, there are some parts i like about this one and some parts that I am devastated to fix but I don't know how, it generally turned good but I don't know? Let's see how yall think.

 

Also, I've been thinking about starting another fanfic, and given how busy i am, I don't think that's a good idea since i can't properly manage this one either, so I'm asking for your advice here because ut has been bugging me to make this new fanfic since September, I'm not even kidding

 

Anyways, I missed yall, like, you're strangers, I'm a stranger too, and I missed yall, like just missed, but here I AM, BACK AND ALIVE! Probably gonna disappear for another month because the EXAMS are drowning me,

 

Hope yall liked this chapter and see ya!

P.S: the summary is an aftermath of Chuuya walking out of the waiting room-- AND THIS CHAPTER JS OVER 6000 WORSS-- WERE BACK ON TRACK BABY